summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/60364-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60364-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/60364-0.txt7619
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7619 deletions
diff --git a/old/60364-0.txt b/old/60364-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 29ab017..0000000
--- a/old/60364-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7619 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The German Fury in Belgium, by L. Mokveld
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The German Fury in Belgium
- Experiences of a Netherland Journalist during four months
- with the German Army in Belgium
-
-Author: L. Mokveld
-
-Translator: C. Thieme
-
-Release Date: September 26, 2019 [EBook #60364]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GERMAN FURY IN BELGIUM ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Brian Coe, Eleni Christofaki and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Note.
-
-A list of the changes made can be found at the end of the book.
-
- Mark-up:
- _italic_
- =bold=
- +underline+
-
-
-
-
-THE GERMAN FURY IN BELGIUM
-
-
-
-
-THE GERMAN FURY IN BELGIUM
-
-EXPERIENCES OF A NETHERLAND JOURNALIST DURING FOUR MONTHS WITH THE
-GERMAN ARMY IN BELGIUM
-
- BY L. MOKVELD
- _War-Correspondent of "De Tijd"_
-
- TRANSLATED BY
- C. THIEME
- _London Correspondent of "De Nieuwe Courant"_
-
-
- HODDER AND STOUGHTON
- LONDON NEW YORK TORONTO
- MCMXVII
-
-
-
-
-_Printed in Great Britain by Hazell, Watson & Viney, Ld., London and
-Aylesbury._
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-AMONG the many books published on the behaviour of the German Army in
-Belgium, this account by a distinguished Dutch journalist must occupy
-a unique place. It is written by a neutral, who held, at the start, no
-brief for either side. It is written by an eye-witness, who chronicles
-not what he heard, but what he saw. It is written also by one who
-mingled with the German troops and was present at the inception of the
-whole campaign of outrage. Mr. Mokveld took his life in his hands when,
-with great courage and devotion, he visited Visé and Liège and Louvain
-at the most critical moments. His character of neutral journalist was
-only a flimsy protection among the drunken and excited German troops.
-But his boldness was justified, for after many adventures he came
-safely through, and he was enabled in those early weeks to see the
-whole of Belgium from Liège to the Yser and from Antwerp to Dinant.
-The result is an admirable piece of war-correspondence, which bears on
-every page the proofs of shrewd observation and a sincere love of truth
-and honest dealing.
-
-There is much in Mr. Mokveld's narrative to interest the historian.
-For example, he gives a fuller account than we have yet had of that
-obscure period when Liège had fallen, but its northern forts were
-still holding out. But it is less a history of the campaign than a
-chronicle of those lesser incidents of war which reveal the character
-of the combatants. No more crushing indictment of German methods has
-been issued, the more crushing since it is so fair and reasonable. The
-author has very readily set down on the credit side any act of German
-humanity or courtesy which he witnessed or heard of. But the credit
-side is meagre and the black list of crimes portentous. Episodes like
-the burning of Visé and the treatment of British prisoners in the train
-at Landen would be hard to match in history for squalid horror.
-
-Two facts are made clear by Mr. Mokveld's book, if, indeed, the world
-has ever doubted them. The first is that the German authorities,
-believing their victory to be beyond question, deliberately sanctioned
-a campaign of frightfulness. They did not imagine that they would
-ever be held to account. They wished to terrorise their opponents by
-showing them what resistance involved. The atrocities were not the
-blunders of drink-sodden reservists, but the result of the theories of
-half-witted military pedants. The second is that the invading armies
-were as nervous as a hysterical woman. Those would-be conquerors
-of the world were frightened by their own shadows. A shot fired by
-accident from a German rifle led to tales of attacks by Belgian
-_francs-tireurs_ and then to indiscriminate murder by way of revenge.
-Mr. Mokveld examined the legends of treacherous Belgian assaults and
-the mutilation of the German wounded, and found them in every case
-wholly baseless. No German had ever seen these things happen, but had
-only heard of them. When definite details were given, Mr. Mokveld
-tracked them down and found them false. The Belgian atrocities lacked
-even that slender justification which belongs to reprisals. They were
-the work of a drunken and "rattled" soldiery--for fear is apt to make
-men brutal--deliberately encouraged by the authorities, who for this
-purpose relaxed the bonds of military discipline. When the battle of
-the Marne changed the complexion of affairs, these authorities grew
-scared and repudiated the policy, but Belgium remains a witness of what
-Germany's triumph means for her victims.
-
- JOHN BUCHAN.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
- INTRODUCTION 13
-
- CHAPTER I
- ON THE WAY TO LIÈGE 15
-
- CHAPTER II
- IN LIÈGE AND BACK TO MAASTRICHT 40
-
- CHAPTER III
- ROUND ABOUT LIÈGE 56
-
- CHAPTER IV
- VISÉ DESTROYED: A PREMEDITATED CRIME 72
-
- CHAPTER V
- FRANCS-TIREURS? 87
-
- CHAPTER VI
- WITH THE FLEMINGS 95
-
- CHAPTER VII
- LIÈGE AFTER THE OCCUPATION 108
-
- CHAPTER VIII
- LOUVAIN DESTROYED 113
-
- CHAPTER IX
- LOUVAIN UNDER THE MAILED FIST 132
-
- CHAPTER X
- ALONG THE MEUSE TO HUY, ANDENNE, AND NAMUR 147
-
- CHAPTER XI
- FROM MAASTRICHT TO THE FRENCH FRONTIER: THE DESTRUCTION OF DINANT 156
-
- CHAPTER XII
- ON THE BATTLE-FIELDS 169
-
- CHAPTER XIII
- ROUND ABOUT BILSEN 175
-
- CHAPTER XIV
- DURING THE SIEGE OF ANTWERP 195
-
- CHAPTER XV
- THE ILL-TREATMENT OF BRITISH WOUNDED 217
-
- CHAPTER XVI
- ON THE YSER 232
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTION
-
-
-A FEW words by way of introduction.
-
-I had wished to publish this book a long time ago, because I think
-it my duty to submit to the opinion of the public the things which I
-witnessed in the unfortunate land of the Belgians, and where I was
-present at such important events as an impartial spectator. I call
-myself an impartial spectator, for if this book be anti-German, it
-should not be forgotten that the facts give it that tendency.
-
-That the book was not published sooner is because I could not foresee
-more than others how terribly long the war would last; and I should
-have preferred to wait till the end in order to insert several reports
-which I know are being kept in the occupied part, in order to acquaint
-the whole world with the full truth about the behaviour of the
-Germans. As long as the Germans keep the upper hand in Belgium, such a
-publication cannot take place without danger to several persons.
-
-But because the German libels go on accusing the Belgian people of
-horrible francs-tireurs acts, I have thought that I ought not to wait
-any longer before giving my evidence to the public.
-
-This book does not attempt to give more than evidence of the truth. It
-does not claim to have literary distinction; I have not even tried to
-give it that stamp. By relating various events successively witnessed,
-which have no mutual connection, this would be very difficult.
-
-My stories are not exaggerated or touched up, but are true to reality.
-That is the reason why the German authorities have driven me away from
-Belgium, and tried to get hold of me to punish me. On that side they
-are afraid that the truth be known.
-
-A long time after I had left Belgium I got hold of the Black List, in
-which I am mentioned twice over among eighty-seven other persons; once
-as Hokveld-Journalist and again as Mokveld-Correspondent. The list was
-published by me in _De Tijd_ of June 2nd, 1915.
-
-That I was "wanted" is proved by the fact that two persons have
-had the greatest trouble because they were mistaken for the
-Mokveld-Correspondent of _De Tijd_. My colleague Kemper passed a
-fortnight in prison in Brussels, accused of having written various
-articles in _De Tijd_, which were written by me, and I relate, in
-the chapter "Round about Bilsen," what Mr. Van Wersch, another
-Netherlander, suffered for the same reason.
-
-But although the Germans are afraid to let the truth be known, there is
-no reason why I should withhold my evidence. On the contrary, I will
-try to do everything I can to make public opinion do justice to the
-unfortunate Belgians, trodden down and insulted, falsely and vilely
-libelled by their oppressors, and accused of offences of which they
-never were guilty.
-
-
-
-
-THE GERMAN FURY IN BELGIUM
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-ON THE WAY TO LIÈGE
-
-
-WHEN _De Tijd_ sent me to Belgium as its correspondent, I had not the
-faintest notion practically how to perform my duties, for the simple
-reason that I could not apprehend at all how a modern war might be
-conducted. But I was destined to receive my first impressions when
-still on Netherland[1] territory and after my arrival at Maastricht.
-
-On the hot afternoon of August 7th, 1914, the much-delayed train
-rumbled into the station at Maastricht. A dense mass stood in front of
-the building. Men, women, and children were crowded there and pushed
-each other weeping, shouting, and questioning. Families and friends
-tried to find each other, and many of the folk of Maastricht assisted
-the poor creatures, who, nervously excited, wept and wailed for a
-father, for wife and children lost in the crowd. It was painful,
-pitiful, this sight of hundreds of fugitives, who, although now safe,
-constantly feared that death was near, and anxiously clutched small
-parcels, which for the most part contained worthless trifles hurriedly
-snatched up when they fled.
-
-And over these nervous and terrified thousands at Maastricht rolled
-from afar the dull roar of the guns, thunder-like bursts from which had
-frightened them so terribly.
-
-The streets leading to the bridge over the Meuse and into the town
-were also densely thronged with refugees. Here and there large groups
-listened to the stories told, with profusion of tears, of sufferings
-inflicted, depicted in far harsher colours than could have been
-possible. But the wretched creatures exaggerated unconsciously; in
-their affrighted state they had seen things that had never occurred.
-
-Suddenly every one in the Vrijthof ran in the same direction. I waited
-calmly, and saw pass by a tragically long train of hooded carts and
-other peasants' conveyances. The drivers walked by the side of the
-horses, the Red Cross flag flew from the carriages, fresh clean straw
-covered their floor, on which wounded soldiers writhed in excruciating
-pain. The crowd did not press nearer, but, standing silently in long
-rows, let the sad procession pass by. Such were the first impressions
-of the war got in these days; nobody uttered a sound, but many
-stealthily brushed a tear away.
-
-Thus it went on all day long: motors and other conveyances travelled
-to and fro between the battle-fields and hospitals at Maastricht;
-fugitives moved about in streets and squares, upsetting each other more
-and more by fantastic stories.
-
-As dusk came on nearly the whole population of Maastricht, with all
-their temporary guests, formed an endless procession and went to invoke
-God's mercy by the Virgin Mary's intercession. They went to Our Lady's
-Church, in which stands the miraculous statue of Sancta Maria Stella
-Maris. The procession filled all the principal streets and squares of
-the town. I took my stand at the corner of the Vrijthof, where all
-marched past me, men, women, and children, all praying aloud, with loud
-voices beseeching: "Our Lady, Star of the Sea, pray for us ... pray for
-us ... pray for us ...!"
-
-At the same time bells rang ... and guns roared.
-
-Group after group went by, and I heard French and Netherland, the
-Maastricht vernacular and sweet Flemish spoken, all sorts of tongues
-and modes of utterance. The men were bare-headed, and each let his
-rosary slip through his fingers. Soon after the head of the procession
-reached Our Lady Square the huge church was packed, and those who could
-not find room inside stood in the square, which also very soon was full
-with these thousands of people in a dense mass, like so many blades of
-grass in a meadow.
-
-However large the crowd, it was silent as death when the priest Jacobs
-addressed them. He spoke words of encouragement, hope, and confidence,
-and urged them to send up their prayers to God Almighty--prayers for
-peace. When he had ended, these thousands sang the "Hymn to Mary,"
-in such perfect order as if only one superhuman body sent forth an
-immensely powerful sound from earth to Heaven.
-
-As I was listening to that hymn the storms in my heart subsided--storms
-raised by so many scenes witnessed during the day; but as soon as the
-sonorous voices were still, I heard again the dull boom ... boom ...
-boom ... of the guns. That dire reality!...
-
- * * * * *
-
-The next morning I got up early, having been unable to sleep. I
-realised already that my task was difficult, dangerous, and full of
-responsibility, for I had to find out and communicate to the public
-the truth about events, which would be related as beautiful or horrid,
-according to the interests of my informants. It was dangerous, because
-I might meet with the same fate that seemed to have been inflicted on
-so many civilians already.
-
-Dressed in my sporting attire, and carrying some necessaries in a
-knapsack, I started early, going towards Visé along the canal. As I
-came to the Netherland boundary-stone and noticed that of Belgium, I
-had a moment of doubt, but it lasted for a second only. In order to
-divert my thoughts I walked somewhat more briskly, but was stopped
-suddenly on Belgian ground by a custom-house officer. I was astonished
-to see that official there still, for the Germans must be quite near
-and--as I had been told--small patrols had advanced frequently to this
-point. My papers were found to be in order, and the man seemed very
-happy to meet a journalist.
-
-"It is a pity, sir, that you did not arrive a day sooner, then you
-might have witnessed great barbarity of the Germans. If you walk on
-a little farther along the canal, you will see three persons hanging
-from a tree near Haccourt; one of these is a boy of fourteen. Nobody
-was allowed on the road, and as a patrol met these three persons, they
-concluded immediately that they were francs-tireurs, strung them up
-on the tree, without a trial of any sort, and in addition shot each
-a bullet through the head. To-day another patrol arrived and had the
-effrontery to tell the members of the Maastricht Red Cross that the boy
-had murdered a captain. And we are not allowed to remove the corpses.
-Horrible!... horrible!"
-
-"Yes," I reply, "it is bad, very bad, but is it really all true?"
-
-"True? True, sir? You go and look for yourself! And let me tell you one
-thing--there are no francs-tireurs here! We know quite well what we
-may do and what not, and only a moment ago I received a message from
-the Minister of the Interior, saying that non-combatants who shoot at
-the enemy expose themselves to danger and their fellow-citizens to
-retaliations."
-
-I asked him how things were farther on along the Meuse, but he knew
-nothing. He was stationed here, he said, and was going to stay as long
-as possible. As soon as the Germans arrived, most people fled, and
-those who had stayed on were no longer allowed to leave. So he lacked
-all information, and only understood that fierce fighting was going on,
-as was confirmed by the incessant thunder of the guns. Fort Pontisse
-was, moreover, not so very far away, and frequently we could distinctly
-tell, by their whistling sound, in which direction the shells flew.
-
-After a few encouraging words I walked on along the solitary, deserted
-road, leaving the canal on the right, until a by-way took me to the
-bank of the Meuse, opposite the Netherland frontier village Eysden. I
-entered a deserted inn. After shouting for a long time, the inn-keeper
-appeared, looked shyly at me, remaining constantly close by the
-door of his room. His attitude showed that he was prepared to fly
-at the slightest suspicious movement on my part; but as soon as I
-had convinced him that I was a Netherland journalist, he became more
-friendly, and called his wife and daughters, so that I might tell them
-all I knew. They were very desirous to know how the war went ... in the
-Netherlands, and whether we were fighting the Germans or the English?
-It was very difficult to make them understand that they were under a
-misapprehension, but when I had at last succeeded in this, I started in
-my turn to ask them what they thought of my intention to go farther.
-
-"Go farther, sir? But ... but ... sir, don't do that! The Germans shoot
-every civilian whom they set eyes on."
-
-"Oh, go on!" I answered. "I don't think that I need fear anything of
-the kind. I am in any case a Netherlander!"
-
-"Netherlander or not, it does not matter. Whosoever one be, every
-civilian is shot down by them."
-
-"Are they at a great distance from here?"
-
-"Not at all! If you step outside, you can see them standing, ten
-minutes from here. Near Lixhe they threw a bridge across the Meuse.
-It is the third already which they put down, for each time they are
-smashed from the fort. Oh, it is horrible; there must surely fall a
-number of dead, and here we have seen corpses in the Meuse already....
-But I do not understand how you ventured to come here...."
-
-Well, I did not quite fancy the prospect of being shot like a dog, and
-as I had not yet come into touch with the Germans, it was difficult
-to say whether these people exaggerated or not. But just opposite was
-Eysden, and I made up my mind to go there for further information.
-
-Netherland soldiers and inhabitants of the village bustled about along
-the opposite river-bank. I shouted as loudly as possible; and when at
-last I succeeded in drawing their attention, I made them understand
-that I wanted to be pulled across in the little boat, which in ordinary
-times served as a ferry. A short consultation took place now on the
-opposite side, after which a soldier, who clearly possessed a strong
-voice, came as near as possible to the waterside and, making a trumpet
-of his two hands, roared:
-
-"Not allowed!"
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"We are neutrals!"
-
-"So am I; I am a Netherlander!"
-
-"Possibly! Not allowed!"
-
-And at the same moment he turned round and joined the others.
-
-So I was left there. The Netherlanders refused to pull me across in
-consequence of an exaggerated fear of violating their neutrality; the
-Germans in front of me intended, it was said, to shoot me down as soon
-as I ventured to get near. But to retrace my steps ... that is a thing
-I had never done yet. For a few moments I stood there undecided, but
-then made up my mind to see what was going to happen, and went on, in
-spite of the warnings of the kind-hearted innkeeper and his family, who
-called out to me to return.
-
-The terrible thunder of the guns, of both besiegers and besieged,
-vibrated through the air. In the distance I noticed a couple of men,
-probably German soldiers, but a pontoon-bridge was nowhere to be seen.
-After a few minutes, however, I reached a spot where the Meuse makes
-a short curve, and had scarcely walked round it, when I saw, only a
-couple of hundred yards away, the bridge in question, across which a
-long train of vehicles was passing, loaded with victuals, hay, straw,
-etc.
-
-On this side hundreds of soldiers were standing; they had taken off
-their uniforms in the fierce heat, and were busy loading and unloading
-and changing horses. From time to time the entire scene was hidden by
-the smoke from numerous burning houses at Lixhe, quite near the river.
-I walked in the most casual way, in an unconcerned attitude, looked
-calmly at some of the houses I passed, and which were for the greater
-part destroyed. The walls were pierced by bullets, the rooms generally
-burnt out; in the front gardens lay all sorts of furniture, dragged out
-of the house and then smashed to pieces.
-
-The road was all strewn with straw. I approached the bridge past
-burning farms and villas. There the pieces of broken furniture were
-even lying in the road, and I had to go warily so that I should not
-stumble. The soldiers looked at me as if they were amused, but I went
-up to them in the same unconcerned manner and asked them to take me to
-their commanding officer.
-
-"What do you want with him?"
-
-"I am a Netherland journalist, and want to ask the commander's
-permission to go to Liège."
-
-"Oh, you are a Netherlander; then come along."
-
-They took me to two officers who stood near the bridge, and told them
-that I "pretended" to be a Netherland journalist. Having proved this by
-my papers, the officers gave me an escort of three men, who conducted
-me to the bridge-commander, on the other side of the Meuse.
-
-I had to walk along the very edge of the unstable bridge in order
-to avoid the wheels of the passing carriages, which shook the whole
-bridge and made the rather loose boards clatter. In the meantime, at
-no considerable distance, some shells fell in the Meuse, fired at the
-bridge from Fort Pontisse. Yet, I did not mind it at all, as all these
-new experiences stunned me, so to speak; the incessant hellish noises
-of the batteries, the burning houses, the smoke swooping down, the
-excited soldiers....
-
-As we crossed the bridge, I asked my escort why these houses were
-set on fire. I heard then, for the first time, that "they had been
-shooting," and they told me of cowardly civilians, who shot from the
-windows at unsuspicious soldiers, or stabbed them treacherously. But
-of course they had experienced nothing of the kind; it had happened
-to troops who were now moving ahead. They had, however, taken part in
-the revenge, and told of it with glittering eyes: how they fired the
-houses of francs-tireurs and then shot the people who, nearly stifled,
-appeared at the windows; how in "holy" anger, in order to avenge
-their comrades, they subsequently entered the houses and destroyed
-everything. I did not answer, did not know what to think of it, but
-shuddered, because it was so gruesome.
-
-They told this, while we were waiting on a couple of protruding boards
-of the pontoon-bridge, so as to allow some extremely wide carts to
-pass. Once again shells exploded, a couple of hundred yards behind us,
-and one made a hole in the bank quite near.
-
-"Horrible!" I sighed. "Have they not yet hit the bridge?"
-
-"Oh yes, it has been destroyed already a couple of times, but we shall
-teach them a lesson! Why did not the Belgians allow us to pass through
-their country? What can their little army do against us? As soon as a
-sufficient number have crossed we shall go for these forts, then on to
-Brussels, and within a fortnight we shall be in Paris. Liège we have
-taken already."
-
-"It will cost a great many men!"
-
-"We have plenty of them; but many of us fall by the treacherous
-shooting of the civilians; they are swine, swine! And these Belgian
-women ... they are the dirtiest bitches ... beastly swine...."
-
-The man got more and more excited, but then he was more than "half-seas
-over." The smoke made him cough and he stuck in the middle of his
-"swine." He made me shudder, and I hastened to pull out a packet of
-cigarettes, some of which I gave to him and his mates. In consequence
-the two others became more communicative, and in touching harmony
-assured me that:
-
-"Oh yes, the Netherlanders are our friends; they remain neutral. And
-that is the best, for otherwise the whole lot would be smashed up,
-exactly as here in Belgium."
-
-They did not understand, of course, that poor Belgium would have liked
-nothing better than to remain neutral also.
-
-Those wide carts had passed us now, and we could proceed slowly. The
-bridge led to a farmhouse with tall trees and underwood. They took me
-to the right, to a densely overgrown spot, where a clearing had been
-made amidst some smaller shrubs. In the centre stood a table covered
-with a shining white cloth, and a goodly number of wine-bottles and
-glasses. Half a dozen officers in fine uniforms, gilt collars and
-epaulettes, were seated around it.
-
-The sight of that small group, hidden among the green foliage, was
-as brilliant as it was surprising. One of the officers, clearly the
-highest in rank, summoned us to come nearer, and asked the soldiers
-for an explanation. Standing smartly at attention, they gave it, as
-a school-child might haltingly recite a lesson learned by heart.
-The officer whom I thought it convenient to call "Captain" looked
-searchingly at me and then began:
-
-"Have you got papers?"
-
-"Yes, captain."
-
-I pulled them out: birth certificate, certificate of good conduct,
-foreign passport, and press-card, which were examined the one after the
-other.
-
-"Are they genuine?"
-
-"Of course, captain; everything is properly signed, stamped, and
-legalised."
-
-"And what do you want to write about?"
-
-"I don't know yet. The things I see ... and ... of course that cannot
-do harm to the German army."
-
-"Hm! Hm! All right. So you intend to write friendly about us?"
-
-"Certainly, certainly, sir! Exactly because we hear so many lies from
-foreign countries about the Germans, I want to try and find out the
-truth for myself."
-
-"Is that so? Well, the Netherlanders are our friends, and have so much
-in common with our people."
-
-"Certainly, captain; as a matter of fact we are of the same race."
-
-But here he looked at me in a curious manner, scrutinising my face,
-as if he asked himself: "Is he pulling my leg, or not?" But not a
-muscle in my face moved, so that the "Captain" nodded approvingly ...
-and wrote out a pass for me to go to Visé! I was not allowed to go to
-Liège, for, as he said, he did not yet know himself how matters stood
-there. The other officers overwhelmed me with questions: how matters
-stood in The Netherlands, and whether Great Britain had already
-declared war against us? I think that at that question I looked utterly
-perplexed, for in the same breath they told me all they knew about
-the danger of war for The Netherlands: Great Britain first sent an
-ultimatum to The Netherlands, to force her into joining the Allies
-against Germany, and as she had refused, the British Fleet was now
-on its way to Flushing. I explained to them in detail that they were
-utterly wrong, but they believed only a half of what I said.
-
-There was a continuous coming and going at the bridge-command, for when
-I left the shrubberies a great many soldiers of high and low rank, with
-portfolios and documents, were waiting outside. The soldiers were to
-escort me back across the bridge, so that I might go on to Visé along
-the other bank.
-
-Before I got to the bridge I saw something gruesome: a number of
-corpses of soldiers were lying about and others were brought in ... a
-little farther away, on the farm, there they were digging.... I looked
-away quickly; I was not yet accustomed to that sort of thing. Most
-likely they were men killed a moment ago by shells aimed at the bridge,
-for wounded men were also brought in on stretchers.
-
-At the other end of the bridge I was left by my escort, and went on
-alone; on my left the Meuse, on my right burning houses, above me
-hissing and whistling shells, that came down in front of me and behind
-me, with tremendous explosions, throwing the loose earth high into the
-air.
-
-In Devant-le-Pont, a hamlet opposite Visé, the doors of all the houses
-stood open, as a sign that the inhabitants did not propose to offer
-any resistance to the Germans. After much shouting the landlady of a
-café appeared, distressingly nervous, but doing her utmost to look
-unconcerned.
-
-"A glass of beer, madame."
-
-"If you please."
-
-"The guns are horrid, madame; are you not afraid?"
-
-"No, sir, we must hope for the best."
-
-"Have the Germans done no harm here yet?"
-
-"Oh no, sir, not at all!"
-
-"Are they tolerably kind?"
-
-"Oh, quite nice people, sir!"
-
-Her reserve told me that I would not get much information here, and,
-finishing my beer, I asked:
-
-"How much is it, madame?"
-
-"This? Nothing, sir, nothing."
-
-"Nothing! But, madame, I want to pay for what I drink!"
-
-"No, no, I won't take anything for it. It is hot, is it not, and a
-soldier ought to get something...."
-
-I understood only then why the woman was so full of praise of the
-Germans, although she was shaking in her shoes: she thought I was a
-soldier! How heavily weighed the oppressor's hand on the wretched
-population, if now already the honest Belgian heart became hypocritical!
-
-I had great trouble to make her understand that I was a Netherlander;
-and that changed at once her opinion for the Germans. She told me then
-that her husband and children had fled to The Netherlands, as had most
-of the inhabitants, and that she was left behind merely because she
-dawdled too long. And now she was constantly afraid that they might
-fire her house as they did the others, and murder her ... for such had
-been the fate of several of the villagers. Even whole families had been
-killed.
-
-Many civilians had been put to death, accused of having shot from the
-houses, and others for refusing to give up requisitioned food. Probably
-they had none, as preceding military divisions had already taken away
-all there was. Then some civilians were killed for refusing to work
-for the enemy. The houses of all these "condemned" had been burnt,
-and everything the soldiers fancied was looted. As a matter of fact,
-nearly all the soldiers I met later on were drunk, and they worried me
-constantly. Only when I had proved to be a Netherlander, they behaved
-a little better, and started abusing "the cursed Belgians," who,
-according to them, were all francs-tireurs.
-
-A short distance beyond this little café lies the large bridge across
-the Meuse. Before the Germans arrived it was partly destroyed by the
-Belgians, but so inadequately that obviously the enemy could repair
-it easily. Bombs were therefore fired regularly from Fort Pontisse at
-the bridge, and only an hour ago it had been hit, with the result that
-a big hole was made in the undamaged part. In the road also big holes
-were made by the exploding projectiles. Having passed underneath the
-viaduct of the bridge, I found myself opposite Visé on the sloping bank
-of the Meuse. Two boys had been commanded by the Germans to work the
-ferry-boat for them, and after I had shown them my passport, they took
-me to the other side.
-
-It was a fine summer afternoon, and the sun shone on the many bright,
-whitewashed walls of the old and neat little town, built close to the
-rapidly flowing river. There was quiet in the streets, although nearly
-all the inhabitants were sitting on their chairs in the streets. But
-nobody ventured to move about, and conversations were held only in
-whispers. As I walked through the village street in my quaint get-up,
-they pushed their chairs a little closer together as if frightened, and
-looked shyly at me as if they feared that I was not the harbinger of
-much good. And all these hundreds of people saluted me humbly, almost
-cringingly, which filled me with pity.
-
-Visé had not been burnt yet, as had been reported in The Netherlands.
-Only here and there had the shells done some damage, and hundreds of
-window-panes had been burst by the vibration of the air. As a token of
-submission to the invader, small white flags hung from all the windows,
-and these, along the whole length of a street, made a decidedly
-lamentable impression.
-
-The inhabitants had already had a variety of experiences. On Tuesday,
-August 4th, the first German troops arrived before the little town. The
-gendarmes stationed there offered resistance to the invading enemy,
-but, being hopelessly outnumbered, they were all shot down. As they
-were lying on the ground, badly wounded, Dr. Frits Goffin, head of St.
-Hadelin College, came in great haste as soon as he heard the shooting.
-
-All the wounded were Roman Catholics, and as they saw the approaching
-priest, they implored him in a loud voice to give them absolution of
-sins, some making an act of contrition. The priest was unable to come
-near each of them, and therefore called out in a loud voice: "My Jesus,
-be merciful!" He then gave them all absolution of sins. But as he
-kneeled down to perform this sacred task, a hostile bullet whizzed past
-his ear, and several soldiers who ran by aimed at him, so that he had
-to seek safety behind a tree. I saw with my own eyes five bullet-holes
-in the tree that was pointed out to me.
-
-In those first days many civilians were killed, and not only in Visé,
-but still more in the surrounding villages, Mouland and Berneaux, which
-were soon burnt down and where many a good man was brought low by the
-murderous bullets. The savage soldiers killed the cattle also, and a
-large number of carcases had been lying about for days.
-
-At Visé many men had been commanded to do certain kinds of work,
-cutting down trees, making of roads, bridges, and so on. Many of them
-never returned, because they refused to do the humiliating work and
-were shot. Among these there were even aged people; and I myself stood
-by the death-bed of a man of ninety, who had been forced to assist in
-building a bridge, until the poor wretch broke down and was carried to
-St. Hadelin College, turned into a hospital by Dr. Goffin; there he
-died.
-
-No wonder that the inhabitants were afraid and looked askance at me as
-they mistook me for a German.
-
-On this day, August 8th, the reign of terror was still in full
-force. There were repeated threats to burn the town and to kill
-the inhabitants if they objected to do work or to deliver certain
-goods, especially wine and gin, of which thousands of bottles were
-requisitioned daily. Several times a day they were summoned by a bell
-and informed what the invader wanted, the necessary threats being added
-to the command. And the inhabitants, in mortal fear, no longer trusted
-each other, but searched each other's houses for things that might be
-delivered to satisfy the Germans.
-
-The entire neighbourhood was still being bombarded from the forts to
-the north of Liège; several German divisions succeeded, however, in
-crossing the Meuse near Lixhe. In spite of the shell-fire they passed
-the pontoon-bridge there, turned into a by-way leading to the canal,
-near Haccourt, crossed one of the canal-bridges, of which not one had
-been destroyed, and along another by-way, came to the main road from
-Maastricht to Tongres, at a spot about three miles from the last-named
-town.
-
-The shelling went on during the night, and all that time the
-inhabitants remained in their cellars.
-
-Although I had got farther on my way than I had dared to expect, my
-journalist's heart longed for more. If I could get to Liège, which
-was said to have just been taken! But my passport stated that I was
-only allowed to go to Visé. I thought the matter out, and the longer I
-thought, the stronger became my desire to go on; and at last I decided
-to do it.
-
-Near the outskirts of the town I found barricades which, however,
-seemed not to have been used, but stray shells had knocked large pieces
-out of the low, wide wall between the road and the Meuse's flowing
-water.
-
-There was not much traffic. Only here and there stood some German
-soldiers, or seriously wounded men were lying on mattresses and chairs.
-Nearly every house by the roadside had been turned into an emergency
-hospital, for from all sides they brought in soldiers wounded by shells
-that had exploded amidst the advancing divisions.
-
-The road along which I walked, the main road between Visé and Liège,
-was laid under fire from various forts, and every moment I saw on my
-left clouds rise up from the rocky heights that run along the whole
-of the Meuse. These clouds were partly formed by smoke from the guns
-mounted by the Germans against the forts, partly by volumes of earth
-thrown up by the projectiles from the broken-up soil.
-
-I myself ran great risks too, but I did not mind, and walked on, moved
-by a consuming desire to get to Liège, and then back to Maastricht, to
-be able to wire to my paper that I had been to Liège only just after it
-was taken by the Germans, and that the news, wired from Germany to the
-Netherland papers, that the forts had been taken was untrue.
-
-I had a short chat with the wounded men near the various houses, on
-demand showed my passport to those in authority, and was advised as
-a friendly Netherlander to return, as it was extremely dangerous on
-the road. But I did not dream of doing this, as long as I was not
-compelled, and went on towards Liège amidst this maddening thunder.
-
-I had walked another three miles, when a big crowd of fugitives met
-me. They seemed to have come a long way, for the majority could hardly
-walk on, and had taken off their shoes and boots, on account of the
-scorching heat, going on barefooted in the shade of the tall trees.
-It was a procession, numbering hundreds of men, women, and children.
-The aged were supported, the babies carried. Most of them had a small
-parcel on their back or under their arm. They seemed tired to death,
-had dark red faces, and betrayed great fear and nervousness. I crossed
-the road to speak to them, and as soon as they noticed it the whole
-crowd, numbering hundreds of people, stood still, creeping closer
-together, women and girls trying hard to hide themselves behind the
-men, and these doffed their caps timidly.
-
-I was really sorry that I had dressed myself in that grey Norfolk suit,
-long stockings, a knapsack strapped to the back, and a leather strap
-with a water-bottle. The unfortunate creatures thought that I was a
-German soldier. I was bewildered for a moment, but then guessed their
-thoughts and hastened to comfort them.
-
-I could not get much information from them. Twenty spoke at the same
-time; in halting, incoherent words they tried to tell me of their
-experiences, but I could only catch: killed ... murders ... fire ...
-guns.... After much trouble I gathered that they came from the villages
-to the north of Liège, where the Germans had told them that on that
-same day, within an hour, everything would be burned down. Everybody
-had left these places, a good many had gone to Liège, but these
-people did not think it safe there either, and wanted to go on to The
-Netherlands.
-
-After giving them some advice how to get to The Netherlands, and
-offering some words of sympathy, I wanted to go on, but as they
-realised this, the poor, kind creatures surrounded me; many women began
-to weep, and from all sides they cried:
-
-"To Liège? You want to go to Liège? But, sir!--but, sir! We fled to
-escape death, because the Germans are going to burn down everything and
-shoot everybody. Please don't, sir; they'll kill you ... kill you ...
-shoot you ... kill you!"
-
-"Come, come," I replied, touched by the kind anxiety of these people.
-"Come, come; it won't be as bad as all that, and, then, I am a
-Netherlander."
-
-That "being a Netherlander" had become my stock-argument, and, as a
-matter of fact, it made me feel calmer. Quietly I made myself free of
-the surrounding crowd, in order to proceed on my way; but then they
-got hold of my arms and gently tried to induce me to go with them, so
-I had to speak more firmly to make them understand that they could not
-prevail on me. When at last I was able to resume my march, they looked
-back frequently, shaking their heads, and in their anxiety for me,
-their fellow-creature, they seemed to forget for a moment their own
-hardly bearable sorrows.
-
-A moment later a gigantic motor-car came racing down at a great speed.
-Six soldiers stood up in it, their rifles pointed at me. I thought that
-they intended to shoot me and everybody they might meet, but a seventh
-soldier standing by the side of the chauffeur made a movement with his
-arms, from which I understood that he wanted me to put my hands up. I
-did so.
-
-It is a simple affair, this putting up one's hands, but even at such a
-moment a free citizen has a strong objection against being compelled to
-this by others, who are no more than one's self, who ask it without any
-right, except the might derived from the weapon in their hands.
-
-When they had passed, I looked round at the people I had left a moment
-ago.... There they lay in the road, kneeling, lifting their trembling
-hands, although the motor-car was already a couple of hundred yards
-away.
-
-Argenteau was not damaged much, but the inhabitants remained quietly
-inside their houses, or probably stayed in their cellars, for fear of
-the shells that tore through the air constantly.
-
-By and by I began to feel that I had already walked about twenty miles
-in this great heat, but I would not think of stopping before reaching
-my goal.
-
-At Cherath railway-carriages were lying in the road at the
-level-crossing of Visé-Liège line, farther on barbed-wire cut into
-pieces, felled trees, and so on. German soldiers had moved these things
-out of the way, and motor-cars could pass by again. In the village
-itself I saw a man, with a white armlet, posting up a bill, and as
-I had seen similar damp bills sticking on the walls in the other
-villages, I drew nearer to read it.
-
-The bill ran as follows:--
-
- "Community of ...
-
- "_To the inhabitants._
-
- "The powerful German army, victorious in our district, has promised
- to respect our land and private possessions.
-
- "In the circumstances in which we are placed it is necessary to
- retain the greatest possible tranquillity and calm.
-
- "The burgomaster informs the population that any utterance contrary
- to the regulations will be severely punished.
-
- "THE BURGOMASTER."
-
-The bill-poster replied "yes" or "no" to my questions, whichever answer
-fitted, and as soon as he had finished his task he hurriedly trotted
-off. I did not see any other inhabitant.
-
-Outside Cherath a motor-car stood between some partially removed trees.
-Two officers and three soldiers stood around a map which they had laid
-on the ground, and with them was a young girl, scarcely twenty years
-old. She was weeping, and pointed out something on the map, obviously
-compelled to give information. One of the officers stopped me, was
-clearly quite satisfied with my papers, but told me that I was not
-allowed to go on without a permit from the military command. Then I
-pulled out of my pocket, as if of great importance, the scrap of paper
-which the commanding officer at the bridge near Lixhe had given me. The
-other had scarcely seen the German letters and German stamp when he
-nodded his head approvingly, and quickly I put the thing back, so that
-he might not notice that I was allowed only to go to Visé.
-
-At Jupile I saw a pontoon-bridge, not in use for the moment. Just
-before this place a slightly sloping road leads from the hills to
-the eastern bank of the Meuse and the main road Visé-Liège. Along
-this road descended at that moment an immense military force--uhlans,
-cuirassiers, infantry, more cuirassiers, artillery, munition and
-forage-carts. The train seemed endless, and although I stood there
-looking at it for quite a long time, the end had not passed me.
-
-It was an imposing sight to see all these various divisions in their
-brilliant uniforms coming down along the road, the soldiers' uniforms
-still without a stain, the horses in new, fine, strong leather harness,
-and the rumbling and jolting guns. The soldiers sang patriotic songs,
-and among them rode the officers, proud and imperious, many with a
-monocle, looking round superciliously.
-
-I was the only civilian in that road, and the soldiers, with much
-curiosity, stared at me. Whenever I noticed an officer, I gave an
-elaborate military salute, and with such an air that the officers,
-although hesitating at first, did not fail to return the salute.
-
-After reaching the main road they turned to the right towards Visé,
-probably in order to try to cross the Meuse near Lixhe and then proceed
-to Tongres along the above-mentioned road. It would not be an easy
-undertaking, for the forts refused to keep silent, and already many a
-wounded man was carried on a comrade's horse.
-
-Liège now loomed up in the distance, and the nearer I got, the more
-civilians I met. They all wore a white armlet, and walked timidly
-and nervously by the side of the road or street, starting at each
-thunder-clap of the guns. Near the entrance to the town a small crowd
-stood on one of the hills, looking at a flying-machine moving from fort
-to fort and over the city, obviously investigating the effect of the
-German siege-guns.
-
-At seven o'clock in the evening I entered Liège; and so far I had
-achieved my end.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-IN LIÈGE AND BACK TO MAASTRICHT
-
-
-A GLORIOUS summer evening, quite refreshing after the exhausting heat
-of the day. Nature invited to restfulness, and so much the more cruel
-sounded the incessant thunder of the guns, which also boomed from the
-citadel. As soon as the Germans had taken possession of this old,
-dilapidated fortress they proceeded to drag their guns on to it, and
-trained them on the surrounding forts.
-
-The streets offered the same aspect as those at Visé. From each house
-floated the pitiful little white flag; the people sat together on their
-"stoeps," for they did not venture out in the streets. Everywhere I
-was again saluted in the same cringingly polite manner, and eyed with
-suspicion.
-
-Crowds of soldiers moved through the main streets, revelling, shouting,
-screaming in their mad frenzy of victors. They sat, or stood, or danced
-in the cafés, and the electrical pianos and organs had been started
-again "by order." Doors and windows were opened wide, and through
-the streets sounded forth the song "Deutschland über Alles" (Germany
-before all other), which affected the inhabitants as a provocation and
-a challenge. Oh! one could see so clearly how thousands of citizens
-suffered from it, how they felt hurt in their tenderest sentiments.
-Dull and depressed they stared in front of them, and whenever their set
-features relaxed, it was a scornful grin.
-
-From warehouses and from shops bales of corn, flour, sugar, and other
-goods were taken, thrown in heaps and then placed on all sorts of carts
-and motors. In the most frequented parts military bands had taken their
-stand, and played amidst the loud jubilation of the soldiers.
-
-I walked about a little longer to examine the damage done. The fine
-_Pont des Arches_ was for the greater part destroyed by the retreating
-Belgians, as well as the _Pont Maghin_. This is a pity, especially as
-regards the first-named bridge, so famous as a work of art, and the
-more so as other bridges had not been touched and could be used by the
-Germans. The bombardment did not damage the town to any great extent,
-but it was remarkable that the largest houses had suffered most.
-
-Having walked some thirty miles that day, I began to feel a serious
-need for rest. But when I applied, there was no room anywhere in the
-hotels, and where there was room they told me the contrary after a
-critical glance at my outfit.
-
-I then tried to find the nunnery of the _Sœurs de la Miséricorde_,
-where one of my cousins had taken the veil. At last, in the Rue des
-Clarisses I found the huge door of the monastery, and rang the bell.
-After a few moments a small trellised shutter in the stout door was
-opened ajar, and a tremulous voice asked in French what I wanted. I
-assumed that it was one of the nuns, but I could see nothing through
-that narrow jar.
-
-"Sister," I said, "I am a cousin of Sœur Eulalie, and should like to
-see her, to know how she is and take her greetings to her family in The
-Netherlands."
-
-"Sœur Eulalie!... Sœur Eulalie!... You ... you ... are a ... cousin ...
-of ... Sœur Eulalie?"
-
-The terrified little sister was unable to stammer anything more, and in
-great fear suddenly closed the little shutter again.
-
-There I was left! After waiting a while I rang the bell once more, and
-once more the little shutter was opened in the same timid manner.
-
-"Now, look here, sister, I am a cousin of Sœur...."
-
-"No, no, sir, your cousin ... is not here."
-
-Bang! The shutter was closed again. But I did not give it up, for I
-needed the sisters' assistance to find a shelter somewhere. Once more
-I made the bell to clang, and although I was kept waiting a little
-longer, at last I heard voices whispering behind the gate and once more
-something appeared behind the trellis.
-
-"Sister," I said then, "if you will only ask Sœur Eulalie to come to
-this gate she will recognise me, of course?"
-
-"She is your cousin, you say?"
-
-"Certainly, sister. Tell her that Bart of Uncle Henry is here." Again I
-was switched off, but the communication was this time restored after a
-few moments, and then I heard a joyful and surprised exclamation:
-
-"Oh! Bart, is it you?"
-
-So at last the lock of the heavy door screeched, and I was admitted.
-I noticed that about a score of sisters had gathered behind the gate
-and were anxiously discussing the "strange occurrence." My meeting
-with Sœur Eulalie, however, was so cordial that the good nuns lost all
-anxiety, and I was taken inside accompanied by nearly all the inmates
-of the convent.
-
-They first wanted me to explain what put it into my head to come to
-Liège, and how I had managed to get there; but as the sisters heard of
-my empty stomach and my thirty miles, they would not listen to another
-word before I had put myself round a good square meal.
-
-In the meantime they themselves had a word or two to say about the
-fright I gave them; for when I stood at the door they mistook me in my
-sporting habit for a German officer, and the top of my water-bottle for
-the butt of a revolver!
-
-The work of these sisters is the education of neglected children, and
-they spoke about their fears during the last momentous days. During the
-bombardment they stayed night and day with all those little ones in the
-heavily vaulted cellars of the nunnery, praying all the time before the
-Blessed Sacrament that had been removed from the chapel and taken into
-the cellar for safety.
-
-They constantly heard the boom, boom of the shells exploding near by,
-and each time thought that their last hour had struck. The gloomy
-cellar depressed them still more, and nobody really believed that
-there was any chance of being saved. So the little sisters prayed on,
-preparing each other for death, and looking for the approaching end in
-quiet resignation.
-
-For the moment all they knew was that the Germans were in the town, as
-none of them yet had ventured outside the building. At present their
-great fear was that Germans might be billeted on them.... Oh! they
-might take everything if only they did not come themselves.
-
-When I left I got a lot of addresses of relations in The Netherlands,
-and undertook to send a postcard to each of these. They also gave me
-an introduction to the proprietor of an hotel whom they knew, in which
-they asked him to give me a bed; and thus armed I succeeded at last.
-It was high time too, for at nine o'clock everyone had to be at home.
-In the hotel everything was dark, for there was no gas in the town. At
-last I could lie down on my bed, and had a good rest, although I could
-not sleep a wink. I was too tired and had seen and experienced too much
-that day.
-
-The next morning at six I was out and about again. I had not been
-able to get any breakfast, for the people themselves had nothing.
-The Germans had called at all the hotels and shops requisitioning
-everything in stock to feed the thousands who had invaded Liège like so
-many locusts. The inhabitants practically starved during those days,
-and carefully saved up bits of bread already as hard as bricks. It
-was a good thing that the night before I had eaten something at the
-nunnery, for although at a shop I offered first one, and later on two
-francs for a piece of bread, I could not get any.
-
-All the forts thundered away again, and the guns of the Germans were
-also busy on the citadel and the various surrounding heights. Already
-early in the morning a terrible and suffocating smoke of fire and
-gunpowder hovered over Liège. The smoke came down also from the burning
-villages, like Bressoux, on the slopes of the hills near Liège. The
-flames flared up from the houses and offered a melancholy sight.
-
-German officers told me, with full particulars, how the inhabitants
-of those burning villages had offered German soldiers poisoned cocoa,
-coffee, and cigarettes, for which crime three hundred civilians had
-been shot during the night in a Liège square.
-
-As even high officers told me those things, not without some emotion,
-I began to believe them and wrote something about them to my paper.
-But what was made clear to me at a later visit! That there was not a
-word of truth in the whole story of that poisoning; that on that day
-and in that square no shooting had taken place; that a couple of days
-before the population had been ordered to leave their houses within two
-hours without any reason being given; and afterwards several houses had
-simply been burned down.
-
-The Liège people were already up and about, and wandered through
-the streets full of fear, for all sorts of rumours were heard--that
-civilians were murdered, the town was to be burned down, and that a
-start would be made very soon. As they looked at those burning hamlets
-yonder they believed the rumours, and went nearly mad for fear; the men
-as well as the women could not help themselves, and wept. During the
-night various posters were stuck on the walls about military action.
-The following is the translation of one of these:--
-
- "The municipal Government of Liège remind their fellow-citizens,
- and all staying within this city, that international law most
- strictly forbids civilians to commit hostilities against the German
- soldiers occupying the country.
-
- "Every attack on German troops by others than the military in
- uniform not only exposes those who may be guilty to be shot
- summarily, but will also bring terrible consequences on leading
- citizens of Liège now detained in the citadel as hostages by the
- Commander of the German troops. These hostages are:--
-
- "1. The Right Rev. Rutten, bishop of Liège.
- "2. Kleyer, burgomaster of Liège.
- "3. Grégoire, permanent deputy.
- "4. Armand Fléchet, senator.
- "5. Van Zuylen, senator.
- "6. Eduard Peltzer, senator.
- "7. Colleaux, senator.
- "8. de Ponthière, member of the Town Council.
- "9. Van Hoeyaerden, member of the Town Council.
- "10. Falloise, alderman.
-
- "Bishop Rutten and Mr. Kleyer are allowed to leave the citadel for
- the present, but remain at the disposition of the German commanders
- as hostages.
-
- "We beseech all residents in the municipality to guard the highest
- interests of all the inhabitants and of those who are hostages of
- the German Army, and not to commit any assault on the soldiers of
- this army.
-
- "We remind the citizens that by order of the general commanding the
- German troops, those who have arms in their possession must deliver
- them immediately to the authorities at the Provincial Palace under
- penalty of being shot.
-
- "The Acting Burgomaster,
- "V. HENAULT.
-
- "LIÈGE,
- "August 8th."
-
-Fear reigned everywhere in the bustling streets; people shouted at each
-other that the villages burned already, that by and by they would start
-with the town, that all civilians would be killed, and other terrible
-things. The Germans looked at all this with cynical composure, and when
-I asked some of them what the truth was, they shrugged their shoulders,
-said that they knew nothing about it, but that it might be true,
-because all Belgians were swine who shot at the soldiers or poisoned
-them. All of them were furious because the Belgians did not allow them
-to march through their country.
-
-Fugitives arrived from the surrounding villages, who also spoke of
-nothing but arson, destruction, and murder. They frightened the Liège
-population still more, hundreds of whom packed up some of their
-belongings and fled. They stumbled and fell across the barricades in
-the streets, blinded as they were by fear, and blinded also by the
-smoke which settled down on the city and polluted the air.
-
-Matters stood so in Liège on the morning of August 9th, when the second
-day of the occupation by the Germans had not yet passed. The Belgian
-field army, which had bravely defended the ground under the protection
-of the forts, and inflicted heavy losses upon the Germans, had to
-retreat before their superior numbers, leaving the further defence of
-the Meuse to the forts. But a high price had been paid for Liège, for
-the German losses were immense, and on the ninth they were still busy
-burying their dead. The Germans lost many men, especially near Lixhe
-and the Forts Bachon and Fleron.
-
-At that moment the possession of Liège was of little advantage to the
-Germans, as on this 9th of August the Belgians still held all the
-forts. This was the most important news that I was about to send to The
-Netherlands, for when I left the Netherland newspapers had published
-the news wired from Berlin that all the forts had fallen.
-
-But the Germans were efficient, for during the night they had laid down
-the rails on which in the morning they transported parts of the heavy
-ordnance that would demolish all the Belgian defences.
-
-A few minutes after I left the town a scene drew my attention. A lady
-stood there with a little girl; the lady seemed to urge the child to
-do something to which it objected. She refused to take a bag full of
-various small parcels pressed upon her, and clutched hold of the lady's
-skirts. I wanted to know what was the matter, got a little nearer, and
-was amazed to hear them both speak Netherland. I could not help asking
-what the trouble was and whether I might be of service.
-
-"No, no, sir," the lady said. "Oh, oh, it is so terrible! By and by the
-Germans will burn Liège and kill us all. She is the little daughter of
-my brother at Maastricht, and came to visit us a few days before war
-broke out, but now she will be killed too, for she refuses to go away."
-
-"But, madame, you do not mean to send that child to Maastricht by
-itself?"
-
-"It must be done, surely, it must be done! That is her only chance of
-escape, and if she stops here she will be killed with the rest of us.
-Oh!... oh!..."
-
-"But really, madame, that is only senseless gossip of the people. You
-need not be afraid, the Germans will not be so cruel as all that!"
-
-"Not? Oh! they are sure to do it. All the villages are burning already.
-The smoke suffocates us here. In Bressoux there is not a house left
-standing, and in other villages all civilians have been killed, men,
-women, and children. Not even the tiniest babies escaped.... Oh!... and
-now it is Liège's turn!"
-
-I knew about Bressoux. I had seen the flames burst out from many
-houses, and I had reliable information also from other villages about
-the slaughter that took place there, although this lady of course
-exaggerated when she said that "not even the tiniest babies escaped."
-
-Need I say that I did all I could to make the woman a little more
-reasonable, and make her understand that it would not do to let a child
-of ten walk by itself from Liège to Maastricht, and least of all in
-these dire times. But I could not make her see this, and this instance
-proves all the more, perhaps, how upset the inhabitants of Liège were
-that morning; they were nearly out of their senses for fear.
-
-Of course I did not allow the little girl to go by herself, but took
-her with me. It was a wearying expedition in the excessive heat of
-that day. Very soon the child was no longer able to carry her small
-belongings, and, though already sufficiently loaded myself, I had to
-take her bundle as well. She was scarcely able to walk more than a
-thousand yards at a stretch, and had then to sit down on the grass by
-the roadside and rest. She did not quite understand what was going on,
-but she had an undefined feeling of fear on that long, deserted road,
-where we did not meet anybody except some well-hidden or stealthily
-moving German patrols who suddenly pointed their rifles at us.
-
-After the explanations required of us they allowed us to go on. The
-incessant roar of the guns made the girl tremble for fear, and the
-stinging smoke made her cough. After much trouble we got at last as far
-as Herstal, where I had promised her a short rest.
-
-This fine large village, actually a suburb of Liège, was quite
-deserted, not a living being was to be seen. I entered shops and
-cafés, called at the top of my voice, but got no reply anywhere. I was
-inclined to believe that everybody had fled. And they would have been
-quite right too, for huge columns of smoke rose up from the heights
-around the place, four or five in a row, after a booming and rolling
-peal like thunder had seemed to rend the sky.
-
-The German artillery had taken up their positions here, and bombarded
-the forts in their immediate neighbourhood. These did not fail to
-answer, and rained shells on the enemy's batteries. One heard their
-hissing, which came nearer and nearer, until they fell on the slopes
-or the tops of the hills and burst with a terrific explosion. Many a
-time we saw this happen only a few hundred yards away. Then the air
-trembled, and I felt as if my legs were blown from underneath me.
-Broken windows too fell clattering on the "stoeps."
-
-We entered another café, and once more I shouted for the inhabitants
-at the top of my voice. At last I heard a feeble sound somewhere in
-the hall, which I entered, but as I saw no one there, I called out
-once more. Then I heard distinctly, and knew whence the answer came. I
-opened a door, behind which stairs led to the cellar, and from there I
-was at last able to speak to some of the Herstal people. I heard that
-all of them stayed in their cellars for fear of the bombardment.
-
-My request to allow the child to stay at the café for half an hour was
-granted, and I went through the village towards the place whence the
-German batteries sent their destructive fire. At last I got as far as
-the top of a hill, from which I could see two forts shrouded in a cloud
-of smoke, which was also the case with the German batteries.
-
-I could not stop there long, for I was actually within range. I saw a
-number of shells explode and twice hit a farmhouse, which was destroyed
-for the greater part. So I returned as quickly as possible to my little
-protégée, and went on with her, following the road as far as the canal,
-and then along this to Maastricht.
-
-On one of the hills, slightly to the south of Haccourt, on the west
-bank of the Meuse and the canal, a German battery was firing at Fort
-Pontisse. The gunners there were quite kind, and they felt no fear
-at all, for although they shelled the fort continuously, it seemed
-that nothing was done by way of reply to their fire. The shells from
-the fort flew hissing over our heads, in the direction of Lixhe,
-which proved that Fort Pontisse was still chiefly busy with the
-pontoon-bridge at that place.
-
-Until now we had walked along the right bank of the canal, until
-we crossed one of the many bridges. The little girl was well-nigh
-exhausted; from time to time I gave her a rest, and then again I
-carried her a part of the way.
-
-A good many soldiers were lying round about the high cement factory
-of Haccourt. The factory itself seemed to be used as a station
-for observations, for suddenly a voice roared from a top window:
-"Stop those people!" And we were stopped and taken to a small table
-where three officers were sitting drinking wine. The colonel asked
-for my papers, which he did not consider sufficient, as I had no
-passport from some German military authority. So I drew out again the
-bridge-commander's scrap of paper which said that I was permitted to go
-from Lixhe to Visé.
-
-"Is this then the road to Visé?"
-
-"No, sir, I am returning from there."
-
-"Where then is Visé?"
-
-"That way, sir!"
-
-"That way? But how did you get here then?"
-
-"You see, sir, the bridge across the Meuse has been destroyed, and in
-order to get back I had to walk first towards ... towards ... Liège ...
-and ... and ... and then they ferried me over somewhere down there, and
-told me that I had to go along the canal to get to Maastricht."
-
-"Is that so? Well, it is not very clear! And that little girl?"
-
-"That is a Netherland girl, sir, who was staying at her aunt's at Liège
-... I mean to say at Visé, and whom I take now with me to Maastricht."
-
-The officer went on shaking his head at my answers, and I felt as if
-this might be the end of my fine little adventure. But I could not tell
-him that I had gone to Liège with that permit for Visé!
-
-At Fort Pontisse or Lierce they seemed to have noticed that the factory
-was a station for observation. As the officer was still thinking about
-my case, one of those infernal monster shells crashed down among a
-group of soldiers, only some yards away. Those who were not hit ran
-away, but they came back soon, and took up seven or eight comrades,
-whom they carried into the factory. I shuddered when I saw what had
-happened, and through the shock the sight gave me I involuntarily
-jerked my arms.
-
-"Stand still!" the officer thundered.
-
-He looked for a moment at the spot where the deaths happened, from
-which the victims were carried away, and then suddenly asked in a
-kinder tone of voice:
-
-"Is there any further news about the war in The Netherlands?"
-
-I saw that I must take advantage of his changed mood and his curiosity,
-and I hastened to reply:
-
-"Yes, that the French are advancing towards Liège, and that the British
-have landed in Belgium."
-
-"What?"
-
-"It is as I tell you!"
-
-"But are you sure? Where are the French now, and where did the British
-land?"
-
-"Well, all the Netherland papers have extensive official reports about
-it. The French are now at Namur and the British landed troops at
-Ostend...."
-
-"Wait! wait! wait!"
-
-Quickly he summoned an orderly and gave some orders, and a few minutes
-later four more officers drew round the table, on which a large map of
-Belgium was displayed. Their tone became at once charmingly sweet and
-kind, and a soldier offered me some lemonade from small bottles kept
-cool in a basin filled with cold water.
-
-I did not feel very comfortable after what had happened to those
-soldiers who lost their lives so cruelly sudden, or in any case had
-been seriously wounded, while the officers took little notice of them.
-But it was desirable to behave as discreetly as possible, and so to get
-a permit to Maastricht.
-
-I had to repeat everything about the advance of the French and the
-landing of the British, whilst they followed my story on the map. But
-I was soon in a cold sweat, for of course I knew practically nothing,
-neither of the French nor of the British, and each time when one of
-the officers pressed for details I was in mortal fear that I might
-contradict myself. But I stuck to my guns until the end, and assured
-them that the French had crossed the Belgian frontier near Givet, and
-were now near Namur, whereas the British, disembarking at Ostend, had
-advanced as far as Ghent.
-
-As soon as they had got all the information they required, the
-commanding officer ordered a patrol of cyclists of six men to leave
-their kit and rifles behind, but to take a Browning, and deliver a
-rapidly written letter at Liège.
-
-They were now very friendly, and spoke even with great kindliness about
-the Netherlanders in general. They let me proceed also on my way to
-Maastricht, giving me their best wishes.
-
-My little protégée was, however, soon very tired and complained that
-her feet ached. I had to carry her for nearly a mile and a half before
-we arrived at the Netherland Custom House, where I left her behind, as
-she was now safe. I went on to Maastricht alone, wired to my paper, and
-then saw the worried, but soon extremely happy parents of the little
-girl. They went at once to the Netherland frontier to take their child
-home.
-
-I had succeeded. I had been in Liège, the first foreign journalist
-who got there after her fall, and was able to contradict the numerous
-reports about the conquest of the forts which had made the round of the
-newspapers for several days.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-ROUND ABOUT LIÈGE
-
-
-DURING the fights round the forts I made a good many tours and was
-able to contradict several German reports about alleged successes. The
-atrocities in the villages around Liège did not cease, and constantly
-fresh crowds of refugees came to Maastricht.
-
-In order to examine once more the state of affairs around Liège, I
-decided to pay another visit to that town.
-
-Starting in the early morning of August 15th, I arrived at Visé without
-much trouble, after having been led across the Lixhe bridge once more.
-Since my first visit the bridge had been destroyed three times over,
-and this new one seemed very weak. As I stood there looking at it, a
-motor lorry had to cross it, and the bridge gave way near the bank.
-Another motor had then to pull the lorry up to the top of the bank, and
-this made the bridge give way still further.
-
-For the rest the transports were not much troubled now, for obviously
-the bridge was no longer the objective of the Belgian guns. At Visé I
-was even told that Fort Pontisse had just been taken and only Lierce
-could harass the troops, who, after crossing the bridge, advanced
-towards Tongeren.
-
-Many things had happened at Visé since my first visit. Under the
-pretext that the church spire could indicate to Fort Pontisse in which
-direction to shoot, paraffin had been poured over church and spire
-and fire set to them. It was a venerable ancient structure, built ten
-centuries ago, the fine stained windows of which were well known.
-
-The inhabitants looked upon the church as a special sanctuary, as the
-bones of St. Hadelin were kept there. Before the fire these relics had
-been removed to the vicarage secretly, and then to St. Hadelin College,
-the only large building that escaped the general destruction next day.
-
-Immediately after the church was set on fire, the dean was arrested, as
-well as the burgomaster and five reverend sisters. These last-mentioned
-had been in prison a fortnight, when at last the Germans discovered
-that the little sisters were of German nationality. The Very Reverend
-Dean had been treated very badly during his captivity.
-
-There was dire want in the little town, for the Germans had been
-requisitioning everything until there was nothing left. And as during
-the first days of the war all traffic had been stopped, it was
-impossible to bring in fresh supplies. The pieces of bread the people
-still had were like bricks, and several days old; and yet I could not
-get any of it.
-
-But the German troops had ample provisions for themselves, and as an
-officer noticed that I went all over the town to find some food in
-one of the restaurants, he offered me, the "friendly" Netherlander,
-something to eat at the Guard House. This I declined, however, for I
-could not have enjoyed bread taken from the starving population.
-
-There was still a real reign of terror, and constantly the town-crier's
-bell was heard in the streets, informing the people that the victors
-required something or other. Only a few days ago it was announced that
-all bicycles had to be delivered at the bridge within twenty-four
-hours. Any person who after that time was found in possession of such a
-vehicle would be shot, and his house burned down. With similar threats
-all arms were requisitioned, but with the explicit addition that this
-referred also to old, and broken arms, or those which had been taken
-to pieces. Eatables and drinkables were also constantly claimed under
-threats of arson.
-
-From Visé I went again across the Meuse to the road along the canal.
-Nearing Haccourt, I noticed that Fort Pontisse was actually silent,
-but Lierce still in full action. The Germans had mounted long-range
-guns on the hills between Lancey and Haccourt, whence they could place
-Fort Lierce under fire. A German officer, after some coaxing, allowed
-me to witness the operations for a short time. I found a place near
-some heavy guns, and sat down amid some underwood. The shooting from
-Lierce was very fierce, but only by the plumes of smoke could I tell
-whereabouts the fort might be. The shells came down near us, but during
-the half hour of my stop not one made a hit. They all fell short of us.
-
-It was a cruel sight. At a tolerably quick pace hundreds of soldiers
-marched out in the direction of the fort, dragging light ordnance with
-them. One of the officers explained to me that the big guns could not
-yet operate here; and now a division of foot-artillery was commanded to
-occupy a small hill near the fort. The big guns had to support them on
-the way. The guns roared as if all the thunderbolts of heaven had been
-flung into space. The smoke of the powder poisoned the air and made me
-cough. Gradually my surroundings were enveloped in a thin haze, which
-became denser and more suffocating the longer the guns roared. And
-at last those hundreds of men, dragging their guns along the byways,
-looked merely like shades.
-
-For quite a quarter of an hour they seemed to proceed successfully, as
-obviously not one shell exploded in their neighbourhood. But suddenly
-all along their line dark masses several yards high rose up. This
-was the effect of numerous exceedingly well-aimed shells on the dry,
-loose sand. Soon the men were surrounded by those thick clouds of
-dust, and only during the first few minutes I saw here and there one
-of those shades in human form tumble down, evidently hit by one of the
-projectiles. Then I saw nothing for a long while, excepting the thick
-wall of dust, which seemed to remain standing up, for constantly the
-shells threw up anew the earth that had only just fallen down.
-
-The dust-wall extended gradually as the distance grew covered by the
-Germans in their flight to their former positions. But at last we saw
-the first men emerge in complete disorder from that driving cloud.
-Some on the right, others on the left, here and there also small
-groups which courageously dragged their guns with them, as they saved
-themselves from that infernal downpour.
-
-Five minutes later the smoke had disappeared almost, and I was able to
-see what had happened on the field in front of me. Terrible! On all
-sides lay scattered the lads, who but a short time ago started with
-so much enthusiasm, and here and there a gun knocked over, five, six
-corpses lying around it.
-
-In front of me, behind me, on all sides, the guns boomed, clouds of
-dust and smoke filled the air, making it impossible to see much, which
-made the awe and terror endurable; but after the air became clear
-again, and the sun shed glowing light on the beautiful fields, it was
-terrible to think that all those dots in the plain were the bodies of
-young men, cruelly crushed by the infernal products of human ingenuity.
-It was agony to see here and there a body rising up, merely to fall
-down again immediately, or an arm waving as if invoking help.
-
-And by my side stood officers and soldiers raging and cursing. To
-them came the returning men, blood running along their faces from
-insignificant wounds, and they bawled and bellowed, and thundered
-with a thousand curses that they wanted to go back and try again. How
-ghastly they rolled their eyes in frenzied excitement! Some pointing at
-me asked the officer who I was, and he explained. Then I had to listen
-to endless imprecations against the civilian population of Belgium,
-who, according to them, consisted entirely of francs-tireurs, who all
-of them deserved to be shot, and to have their houses burned down. To
-repeat the coarse words which they sputtered out in their rage would
-only cause disgust.
-
-The officer assured me that a new effort would be made soon, as they
-were commanded to take Pontisse and Lierce at any price, the seventh
-and ninth regiment of foot-artillery of Cologne being selected for the
-purpose.
-
-I did not want to witness that second attack, and, after thanking the
-officer, resumed my journey along the canal-road to Liège.
-
-Near Herstal the Germans were crossing by the large bridge, which the
-Belgians had preserved to their own disadvantage.
-
-In Liège things were no longer so depressing as at the time of my first
-visit. There was some traffic in the streets, and by order of the
-German authorities the shops had been reopened.
-
-In a meadow east of the city I saw three big guns mounted, the biggest
-I had seen as yet. They kept up a continuous and powerful cannonade at
-the forts near the town, that had not yet been taken. There were three
-of them left, of which Loncin was the most important.
-
-A little farther away they were still busy with Lierce, but excepting
-these four, all the forts were now taken by the Germans. I stood there
-for a moment, gazing at these cannon, the presence of which was clearly
-unknown to the Belgians, for their artillery took no notice of them.
-Only the day before these guns had started shelling the forts, and on
-the evening of August 15th they had silenced two of them; but Loncin
-kept up the fight.
-
-During the evening I was granted an audience by the Right Reverend
-Monseigneur Rutten, Bishop of Liège. The venerable, aged prelate
-received me very affably, but he was deeply impressed by the terrible
-fate that had overwhelmed his poor native country. He himself had
-suffered exceedingly bad treatment at the hands of the Germans. First
-he and the other hostages were imprisoned in the citadel, where he
-was locked up in a small shanty, with a leaking roof, so that the
-torrential rain entered it freely. Wet and cold, the Bishop passed that
-day without being offered any food, and, as stated above, was at last
-allowed to go home.
-
-He told me a good many other instances of ill-treatment, but as I gave
-him my word of honour not to mention them, my mouth is sealed. He
-himself was visited a few days later by the German commanding general,
-who offered his apologies.
-
-That same evening many more houses were burned down, more particularly
-in Outre-Meuse, although no valid reason was given for that.
-
-The next day, Sunday, August 16th, I was already about at five o'clock
-in the morning, and soon witnessed some historical shots. In the park
-on one of the boulevards the Germans had been digging for two days,
-and prepared a firm foundation upon which big guns might be mounted. I
-saw one of these guns that morning, and at about half-past five three
-shots were fired from it at short intervals, by which Fort Loncin was
-completely destroyed, as was indicated by the terrific explosions which
-followed the third shot. After these shots I was quite benumbed for
-several minutes; in all the streets of Liège they caused the greatest
-commotion, which became all the greater because large numbers of
-cavalry happened to ride through the town, and all the horses started
-rearing.
-
-Was the gun I had seen there one of the notorious forty-two centimetre
-monsters? I should not like to wager my head in affirming that. It
-was an inordinately unwieldy and heavy piece of ordnance, but during
-the first days of the war nothing or very little had yet been said or
-written about these forty-two's, and I did not pay sufficient attention
-to the one I saw. Only after the fall of Loncin did all those articles
-about the forty-two's appear in the papers, and the Germans certainly
-asserted that they destroyed Loncin by means of such a cannon.
-
-But it is equally certain that at Liège as well as at Namur and Antwerp
-the Austrian thirty-point-five mortars were used, siege-guns chiefly,
-and these were taken by the German soldiers for forty-two's. These
-Austrian mortars were equally misnamed in German, French, and even
-Netherland illustrated papers.
-
-However, the effect of these Austrian mortars was terrible enough. I
-could not form a correct opinion about them by the sound of the shot;
-and only those who were in the fort that was hit were able to realise
-the terrific results. Hence the interest of the report by an officer,
-who escaped after having been made a prisoner at Loncin. He told my
-colleague of _De Tijd_ at Antwerp about it. After having related how,
-during nearly ten days, the fort had been defended heroically and
-resolutely, he gave the following description of the final struggle:--
-
- "On August 14th, at about four o'clock in the afternoon, the
- expected storm burst; for twenty-five hours the invisible
- siege-guns poured their torrent of projectiles on the fort. Flares
- of fire and dense clouds of smoke belched through the crevices.
- As the enemy's batteries could not be located, their fire could
- not be answered. The artillerists of the garrison were then taken
- to the spacious chief gallery, which offered a safe refuge under
- its vault, about two and a half to three yards thick. Outside the
- sentries were watching. In the parts near the entrance it was
- unendurable; the heavy projectiles from the guns mounted in the
- town had nibbled away the outer wall, only a yard and a half thick.
- There were as yet no casualties among the garrison; calmly they
- waited for the infernal tempest to subside and the enemy to storm
- the fort, for they had sworn to repulse the assault.
-
- "General Leman, Commander Naessens, and all the officers were
- splendid in their imperturbable courage. They found the words that
- went straight to the hearts of their men. These fellows looked more
- like bronze statues than human beings. The projectiles hammered
- at the walls and smashed huge pieces, penetrating into the parts
- near the entrance. The rest of the fort withstood splendidly
- the hurricane of hostile steel and fire. During the night the
- bombardment stopped, and then the commanding officer went to
- inspect the cupolas.
-
- "The larger ones had suffered little; but the majority were jammed
- by fragments of concrete and steel, which struck between the armour
- and the front-armour. The small quick-fire cupolas had not been
- touched by any projectile. 'It is all right,' he said, 'we shall be
- able to repulse the enemy's attack.'
-
- "At dawn the bombardment started again, but only the front was
- seriously damaged. The garrison stood as firm as a rock. Here and
- there the beginnings of a fire were soon extinguished.
-
- "Then a frightful thing happened. The men had finished breakfast,
- some were sleeping quietly in spite of the thundering noise. The
- assault was expected to commence during the next night.
-
- "And then the disaster followed suddenly. At about five o'clock
- a tremendous explosion shook the fort to the foundations; the
- powder-magazine had caught fire. It is impossible to describe the
- appalling results of that explosion; the entire middle-part of the
- fort collapsed in a stupendous cloud of flames, smoke and dust;
- it was an awful destruction, an immense avalanche of masses of
- concrete, fragments of armour, which in their fall crushed to death
- nearly the whole of the garrison. From this fantastical, confused
- mass, overwhelming clouds of suffocating smoke escaped through some
- crevices and holes.
-
- "After this infernal rumble, deadly silence followed, interrupted
- only by the groans of the wounded. The German artillery ceased to
- fire, and from all sides their infantry came rushing on, their
- faces expressing the terror caused by such great calamities. They
- were no longer soldiers longing to destroy, but human beings
- hurrying to go to the assistance of other human beings.
-
- "German sappers and other military men cleared away the dead and
- the wounded. They also discovered General Leman, whose orderlies,
- who had a miraculous escape from death, were already busy in
- rescuing him from underneath the ruins.
-
- "They were all unrecognisable, their faces were black from smoke,
- their uniforms in rags, their hands covered with blood. The general
- was put on a stretcher, and carried outside the fort across the
- heaps of obstacles; there he was attended to by a surgeon. He had
- lost consciousness. As soon as he recovered it, he pressed the
- hands of two Belgian officers. 'It is all over; there is nothing
- left to defend. But we did our utmost courageously.'
-
- "A German officer came nearer, and, uncovering his head, said in
- a voice trembling with emotion: 'General, what you performed is
- admirable!' Evidently these words slightly comforted the defender
- of Liège, who before long was removed by motor-car to an ambulance
- in the town."
-
-Such was the end of Fort Loncin, and by its fall the last obstacle was
-removed by which the undisturbed progress of the German armies might
-have been prevented. The brave defenders of Loncin did not surrender,
-but stood their ground until they were buried under the ruins of their
-own defences. According to information from another source, Lierce had
-succumbed the night before.
-
-Early next morning I walked through the streets of Liège, dull and
-depressed, deploring the fact that such clumsy, heavy iron monsters had
-been able to crush this stout defence and such men. As I reached the
-Place du Marché, there arrived three hundred disarmed Belgian warriors,
-escorted by a strong German force. They stopped in the square, and soon
-hundreds of the people of Liège crowded around them. They were the
-defenders of Fort Pontisse.
-
-Men and women tried to break through the German cordon, but were
-repulsed roughly. So they threw fruit, cigars, and cigarettes at them.
-The lads looked gratefully at their compatriots, but for the rest
-stared in front of them in dismal depression. Once and again a name was
-called, as a relative or friend was recognised. Some shed tears.
-
-Whether neutral or foreigner, no one could help being deeply moved.
-Men and women, boys and girls, pressed once more through the German
-fence, just to shake hands with someone they had recognised. No wailing
-followed, but when hands were gripped, with a suppressed sob, they said:
-
-"Bear up, lad! Keep courage; it will soon be different."
-
-And the answer was:
-
-"We did our utmost to the last, but it was impossible to go on."
-
-I could not help myself, but also pressed through the Germans, as I
-wanted to exchange a few words with the Belgians. This was possible
-for a very few moments only, in which they told me that they had been
-firing night and day in order to harass the Germans who crossed the
-river, but they had to yield at the end, when the Germans put Belgian
-civilians in front of themselves when attacking the fort.
-
-I was roughly pushed back by the German soldiers twice over. I broke
-through only to be repulsed again. They got into difficulties with the
-huge crowd, who pushed through on all sides, bought up the stock of
-surrounding shops, and threw chocolates and other sweets, cigars and
-cigarettes, at their boys. Then a bugle sounded, and the Belgians once
-more were arrayed in files. They calmly lighted their cigarettes, and
-as the order "march" was given, they took off their caps, waved them
-through the air, and, turning to the Liège crowd, exclaimed: "Vive
-la Belgique." Then hundreds of caps, hats, and arms were waved in
-response, the air resounding the cry: "Vive la Belgique. Au revoir! Au
-revoir!"
-
-As I felt myself one with the population, I uncovered my head and
-enthusiastically joined in the cry: "Au revoir! Au revoir!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-When I was half way between Liège and the Netherland frontier, I
-noticed that the village of Vivignes was burning in various places.
-It is a beautiful spot, quite concealed between the green trees on the
-slope of the hills, west of the canal. And the finest and largest farms
-were exactly those ablaze. The fire crackled fiercely, roofs came down
-with a crash and a thud. Not a living being could be seen. From the
-windows of the burning houses small white flags hung, and they too were
-one by one destroyed by the fire. I counted forty-five farms that were
-burning, destroyed by the raging flames.
-
-In a café, lower down, near the canal I saw a number of German
-soldiers, and was successful in having a chat with the inn-keeper,
-at the farthest corner of the bar. I asked him, of course, what they
-meant by burning the village, and he told me that the Germans had
-made a number of unsuccessful attacks on Fort Pontisse, until at last
-they reduced it to silence. They were now so near that they could
-open the final assault. They were afraid, however, of some ambush,
-or underground mine, and the Friday before they had collected the
-population, whom they forced to march in front of them. When they had
-got quite near they dared not enter it yet, and drove the priest and
-twelve of the principal villagers before them. That is how Pontisse was
-conquered.
-
-Later on I heard the same story from several other inhabitants.
-
-The people had been in deadly terror, and women and old men, fearing
-that they would be killed, had fallen on their knees beseeching the
-soldiers to spare them. At present many women and old men, and even
-strong men, were laid up with violent feverish attacks of nerves.
-
-Only because these wretched people had not promptly obeyed the order
-of the military to march against the fort in front of the soldiers,
-Vivignes had been punished, and that morning over forty of the best
-houses had been set on fire.
-
-I shuddered at the thought that in these days such barbarities were
-possible. I asked the soldiers whether I was allowed to enter the
-burning village, but the commanding sergeant refused his consent.
-
-I also asked the inn-keeper whether he felt no fear in those
-surroundings. But, shrugging his shoulders, he answered: "All we can do
-is to wait quietly. I do all in my power to keep them in a good temper,
-give them beer and cigars, and yesterday killed one of my two cows for
-them. I may have lost everything at the end of the war, ... but even
-so, let it be, if I can only save the life of my family and keep a roof
-over my head. But my anxiety is great enough, for, you understand, I
-have two daughters ... and ... and...."
-
-We had got near the door of the room that stood ajar, and from there
-came the sound of a couple of girls' voices: "Hail, Mary.... Hail,
-Mary...."
-
-The frightened maidens were saying their rosary.
-
-The news, that all the forts had now been taken was quickly
-communicated to the surrounding military posts, and in consequence the
-soldiers were in a wanton mood. Most of the houses which I passed had
-their doors and windows smashed and broken, but the most provoking was
-that soldiers had compelled the people in the cafés along the canal to
-open their pianos and make their musical automatons play. To the tunes
-of these instruments they danced, yelling and shouting. No greater
-contrast was imaginable than that between such scenes and the burning
-village with the frightened inhabitants around it.
-
-Near Haccourt, by the bank of the Meuse, I noticed a terrible glare of
-fire and dense smoke. It was an alarming sight, and made me fear the
-direst things. I considered for a moment whether I should go there or
-not, fearing that I had already taxed my nerves too much. Yet, I made
-up my mind to go, and by a side-way got to the Meuse, near Visé. German
-engineers were busy here laying telephone wires, and an officer stopped
-me, threatening me with his revolver. It was obvious that they were no
-longer accustomed to see civilians on that road. After having examined
-my passport and seeing that I was a Netherland journalist, he became
-very friendly, and politely urged me not to go farther.
-
-"Why not, sir?" I asked.
-
-"Well, there is a huge fire yonder; everything is burning!"
-
-"How did that come about?"
-
-"Well, it seems that the civilians cannot understand that only soldiers
-may fight soldiers, and for that reason the whole place has been set on
-fire."
-
-"Devant-le-Pont?"
-
-"No, Visé."
-
-"Visé? Do you mean to say, sir, that the whole of Visé has been set on
-fire?"
-
-"Certainly!"
-
-"But ... but ...! May I go there?"
-
-"I must advise you not to, for it is extremely dangerous, but if you
-like...."
-
-"Very well, sir, then I shall go there!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-VISÉ DESTROYED: A PREMEDITATED CRIME
-
-
-ONE of the first things I have to deal with is also one of the most
-fearful I ever saw, and I only hope that I may never again witness the
-like of it.
-
-I have mentioned already the reign of terror with which the Germans
-ruled the wretched townlet ever since they entered it. Something
-fateful might happen any moment, and actually occurred during the night
-of August 15th and 16th.
-
-On that evening the soldiers, rough fellows from East Prussia, had been
-revelling in the cafés, shouting filthy ditties in the streets, and
-most of them in a very advanced state of intoxication. At ten o'clock
-suddenly a shot was heard. The fellows took their rifles, which they
-had placed against the walls, or on the tables of the cafés, and ran
-into the street shouting in a mad rage: "They have been shooting!"
-The most tipsy began to shoot at doors and windows simultaneously in
-various parts of the town, which made the people in the houses scream,
-and this excited the mad drunken soldiers all the more. They forced
-their way into several houses, knocking down the frightened inhabitants
-when these tried to stop them.
-
-It is stated that some of the wretched people were even pinioned and
-beaten. Their assailants then stumbled up the stairs and began to shoot
-wildly from the upper stories into the dark streets, where their own
-raving comrades were rushing about like madmen. Some civilians who in
-great fear had come to their front door to see what was happening were
-shot down.
-
-After this game had been going on for some time, the order was given:
-"Everybody must come outside." Doors and windows were forced open and
-broken, and men, women, and children driven out of the houses. They
-were at once ruthlessly separated. Men who assisted their aged mothers,
-or carried their little babies, were taken away from their families,
-and driven away, leaving their wailing and weeping wives and children
-behind, while the flames from burning houses threw a lurid light on the
-sad scenes of that terrible evening.
-
-The poor wretches, who expected to be killed at any moment, were driven
-into squares or the meadows, where they were exposed to the chilly
-night air, so that several babies perished. Only the next morning were
-the women and children allowed to leave--that is to say, they were told
-to take the shortest way to Maastricht.
-
-A number of the men were taken to Germany, the others were kept as
-prisoners in the neighbourhood, and by and by had to suffer the shame
-of being compelled to work for the enemy. Amongst them were men who
-had never done any manual work, such as an aged notary public.
-
-Even a doctor of the Red Cross established at St. Hadelin College had
-been removed in his white overall and wearing his Red Cross armlet.
-This was Dr. Labye, who already had rendered signal services to the
-wounded Germans. In consequence of his detention twenty of them were
-left in the hospital without medical attendance....
-
-During the night only a few houses were burnt down; the general
-destruction followed the next morning, Sunday, August 16th, and just as
-I reached the little town the flames were raging all over the place in
-a fierce blaze.
-
-I shall never forget that sight. The Meuse separated me from the
-raging blaze on the opposite bank. The flames roared violently, roofs
-and rafters and walls crashed down, and the wood of living trees was
-burning and screeching loudly. I saw but a sea of fire, one glaring
-glow, and the air was scorchingly hot. A light breeze blew through
-the place, and made clouds of smoke to whirl through the streets like
-avalanches of snow. The view down the longer streets leading straight
-from the hill-tops to the Meuse was very fantastic.
-
-The wind seemed to play with the smoke, rolling dense volumes down the
-slopes which dispersed only when they reached the bank along the river.
-Whilst the flames soared high up from the roofs, the walls of the
-houses stood still erect, and everywhere in the windows one saw those
-miserable little white flags, symbols of submission, mute prayers that
-submission should be rewarded by sparing the life and possession of the
-inhabitants....
-
-I stood near the spot where the ferry-boat used to take people across;
-but to cross was now out of the question, for any one alighting on
-the opposite side would be landed in the scorching glare. Therefore,
-I returned to Lixhe, where I might try to cross the river by the
-pontoon-bridge, and get to Visé along the other bank of the Meuse.
-
-On the way I was stopped by two soldiers, one of whom examined my
-papers, and, finding that I was a journalist, revealed himself as a
-colleague, in ordinary times editor of the _Kölnische Zeitung_. He
-shook both my hands quite excitedly, glad to meet a colleague, and,
-better still, one from the "friendly" Netherlands.
-
-I had to listen to a prolonged hymn of praise of the Netherlanders,
-who were such sensible people, and the best friends of the Germans;
-protestations which did not interest me in the least at that moment. On
-the contrary, it struck me as deplorable that this man did not say a
-single word of his own accord about the horrible thing happening close
-by: the destruction of an entire community! He did not seem to attach
-any importance to it....
-
-As soon as the "friendly" Netherlander thought that he had swallowed
-sufficient praise, I began to ask questions about the meaning of that
-wanton devastation, and why it was inflicted on the population! Before
-answering, he looked round in a casual manner, as if thinking: "Oh,
-it's that bit of fire you refer to!" And then exploded in a string of
-imprecations against the population.
-
-It is a lamentable sign that this German, probably well educated,
-had not taken the slightest trouble to find out the reason for this
-wholesale wrecking of a town, that the whole affair impressed him
-so little. "Somebody" had said that those cursed civilians had been
-shooting, that explained it to his satisfaction, and gave him ample
-cause for coarse abuse of the wretched people.
-
-How many soldiers had fallen in consequence of this attack by
-francs-tireurs he knew not; which troops had witnessed the occurrence
-he could not say. All he did know was that these troops had left in the
-morning, leaving a small force behind to impose the punishment.
-
-The bridge-command at the pontoon-bridge near Lixhe allowed me to
-cross, after requesting me very pressingly to make _very clear_ what
-swine these Belgians were, who fired so treacherously at unsuspecting
-soldiers, put out the eyes of the wounded, cut off their hands and
-genitals. When I asked where all these things had happened, the answer
-was: "Everywhere!" Of course, I promised them to do everything they
-wanted.
-
-Very large divisions marched from Visé to the pontoon bridge in the
-direction of Tongres. After the Liège forts had been taken the bridge
-might be passed in perfect safety. All day long troops came along that
-road without interruption. I could quite see that the soldiers who were
-at Visé the previous day, and brought about the conflagration, were
-gone, for they had left their traces behind. All along the road lay
-parts of bicycles, shoes, instruments, toys, and so on, everything new
-and evidently looted from the shops. Very valuable things were among
-them, everything crushed and smashed by the cavalry horses, the clumsy
-munition and forage waggons, or the heavy wheels of the guns.
-
-A little farther on a few houses were left undamaged, because they
-stood outside the town proper. A woman who had remained in her house
-stood outside with cigar-boxes under her arm. She offered cigars from
-an open box to the soldiers of the passing divisions. To me she seemed
-to be out of her mind, as she stood there trembling, her face distorted
-from hypernervousness. Her cringing kindness was of no avail, for I
-noticed a couple of days afterwards that her house too had been totally
-destroyed.
-
-On the first houses of the town large bills had been stuck, intimating
-that they were a Netherlander's property, but obviously that had not
-impressed the tipsy soldiers to any extent, for they had been wrecked
-all the same for the greater part.
-
-The whole town was like a sea of fire. The Germans, who are nothing
-if not thorough, even in the matter of arson, had worked out their
-scheme in great detail. In most houses they had poured some benzine or
-paraffin on the floor, put a lighted match to it, and thrown a small
-black disc, the size of a farthing, on the burning spot, and then
-immediately the flames flared up with incredible fury. I do not know
-the constituents of this particular product of "Kultur."
-
-Nor did I see any inhabitants in the burning town. It was practically
-impossible to stay in the streets; burning walls and roofs and gutters
-crashed down with a great noise, so that the streets were as much on
-fire as the houses themselves. Only at the crossings were any soldiers
-to be seen, who, in various stages of intoxication, constantly aimed at
-the burning houses, and shot everything that tried to escape from the
-burning stables and barns: pigs, horses, cows, dogs, and so on.
-
-Suddenly I saw a boy about twelve years old in one of the burning
-streets. He waved his arms, rushed madly to and fro, calling for his
-father and mother, and his little brother and sisters. He was in danger
-of perishing in the fire, or being killed by the murderous bullet
-from a rifle. I ran after him, laid hold of him, and in spite of his
-resistance pulled him back. Fortunately I met a couple of kind, sober
-soldiers to whom I told the story, and who promised to send the boy
-away from the burning town.
-
-Shortly afterwards I met a Netherland Red Cross motor-car. The male
-nurses, who had met me already on former occasions during the war,
-recognised me, rushed up to me, and forced me to come with them to the
-car. Here they tried to explain with a torrential flow of words that I
-exposed myself to the greatest danger by coming here, as nearly all the
-soldiers were drunk, shot at every civilian, and so on.
-
-They insisted upon my staying near the car, and be a little safer under
-the protection of the Red Cross. They told me how they had to drag an
-old woman out of her house, who refused to come with them, and in her
-despair shouted nothing but: "Let me die!--let me die!"
-
-I could not say or do anything, for I felt as if stunned, and let them
-lead me where they liked; so they gave me a glass of claret, and that
-revived me.
-
-A few moments after they went away I went also, and entered the burning
-town once more. A Netherland family lived in Villa Rustica, and I had
-promised to make inquiries about them.
-
-As I stood there looking at the ruins of what was once so fine a house,
-a small group of refugees approached, carrying as usual their miserable
-parcels in which they had hurriedly collected the things that had the
-least value. As they saw me they shuddered and shivered and crept
-closer together. Most of them wept and sobbed, and their faces were
-twisting nervously.
-
-I went up to them and explained that there was no need at all to be
-afraid of me. They were able to give me news of the inhabitants of
-Villa Rustica. The owner had died a few days since, from a paralytic
-stroke, brought on by the emotions caused by the German horrors,
-whereas madame, who had heroically intervened on behalf of some
-victims, was probably at St. Hadelin College.
-
-My poor informants had not yet made up their mind where to go, fearing
-that they might not be permitted to enter The Netherlands as they
-were without means of subsistence. I assured them, however, that our
-conception of neighbourly love and charity was different, and that they
-would be hospitably received.
-
-I showed them the way to Eysden, and they had scarcely started when
-a cavalry patrol came racing on, the men tipsy and their seat rather
-unstable. Seeing the refugees, they aimed their rifles at them and
-roared "Hands up!" The poor creatures not only put up their hands, but
-fell on their knees, and muttered incoherent words. The women folded
-their hands, and stretched them out to the cavalry, as if praying for
-mercy. The soldiers looked at the scene for a moment, burst out in a
-harsh laughter, spurred on their horses, and raced on without a word.
-Two of them stopped near me. I gave them, however, no time for threats,
-but quickly showed them the old pass to Visé. As soon as they saw the
-German writing they said: "All right!" and went off.
-
-I came now to the eastern boundary of the town, whence the streets
-slope gently towards the bank of the Meuse. Here I had an atrociously
-fantastic view of the burning mass of houses. I fell in with a crowd of
-dead-drunk soldiers, who first handed my papers on from the one to the
-other, but as soon as they understood that I was a Netherlander they
-showed no hostility.
-
-They sang and shouted and waved their arms. Most of them carried
-bottles full of liquor, which they put to their mouths frequently,
-smashed them on the ground, or handed them to their comrades, when
-unable to drink any more themselves. Each of a troop of cavalry had a
-bottle of pickles, and enjoyed them immensely.
-
-Other soldiers kept on running into the burning houses, carrying out
-vases, pictures, plate, or small pieces of furniture. They smashed
-everything on the cobbles and then returned to wreck more things that
-would have been destroyed by the fire all the same. It was a revelry of
-drunken vandalism. They seemed mad, and even risked being burned alive
-at this work of destruction. Most of the officers were also tipsy; not
-one of them was saluted by the soldiers.
-
-The beastly scenes which I witnessed in the glaring, scorching heat
-benumbed me, and I looked on vacantly for a long time. At last I went
-back and called at St. Hadelin College, the Head of which I had visited
-already once or twice. The building was still undamaged.
-
-As soon as the Reverend Head, Dr. Frits Goffin, saw me he burst out
-sobbing, and, taking me by the hand, speechless, he pressed it a long
-time. I myself also was quite dumb. At length he muttered:
-
-"Could you ever have thought ... that ... that ... such ... a cruel ...
-fate would overwhelm us? What crime did these poor people commit? Have
-we not given all we had? Have we not strictly obeyed their commands?
-Have we not done more than they asked for? Have we not charitably
-nursed their wounded in this House? Oh! they profess deep gratitude to
-me. But ... why then? There is nothing left in the House for the aged
-refugees whom we admitted, for the soldiers we nurse; our doctor has
-been made a prisoner and taken away, and we are without medical help.
-This is nothing for the Sisters and myself, but all these unfortunate
-creatures ... they must have food...."
-
-The excellent man went on weeping, and I was not able to console him
-and did not know what to say. He took my arm, and led me to the large
-common hall, where twenty wounded Germans lay, who had been hit in the
-fight for the forts. He went to one bed after the other, and, with
-tears in his eyes, asked each man how he felt, and inquired, "Are you
-... properly ... cared for ... here? Are you?" The sick men turned
-round, their eyes beamed, and they stammered words full of gratitude.
-Others said nothing, but took the Head's hand and pressed it long and
-warmly.
-
-The wounded civilians had been put up in the small schoolrooms. Some
-of them must soon die. Some had burns, but most of them were hit
-the previous night during the mad outbreak, the mad shooting of the
-drunken and riotous Germans. In another room a number of old women were
-crowded together, who had to fly but could not walk all the way to the
-Netherland frontier.
-
-Near each staircase stood a blackboard on which the Germans had written
-that to go upstairs was prohibited under penalty of death. The Head
-explained that the Germans alleged that light signals had been given
-from the top storey.
-
-Two South-American boys, about twelve years old, had stayed on and
-heroically assisted the Head at his charitable work. Dr. Goffin was
-not allowed to take anybody with him except these two children in his
-search for the wounded, and to bury the dead. It is scarcely credible
-how courageously these boys of such tender age behaved. Later the
-Chilean ambassador made inquiries about them and asked for their
-portraits.
-
-I also met there a compatriot, who had got permission to go to The
-Netherlands, but declined to leave. She was Mrs. de Villers, _née_
-Borret. On August 27th I wrote about her to _De Tijd_:--
-
- "Four days ago her husband was buried. As he was addressing the
- League of Old-Retraitants at Cherath he was seized by a paralytic
- stroke, which proved fatal. She has no longer a home, beautiful
- Villa Rustica being completely burnt out, and now in ruins. But she
- refuses to return to The Netherlands, as she is still able to be of
- service to the people here.
-
- "In Cherath she saved the life of a good many. As it was alleged
- that there had been shooting, the priest, the chaplain, a retired
- priest, eighty years old, the mayor, and several leading citizens
- were condemned to be shot. None, not even the priest, was able to
- defend himself, as they knew not a word of German, and could not
- make themselves understood. Mrs. de Villers, who speaks German
- fluently, explained that the spot where the shooting was alleged to
- have taken place was not part of Cherath at all.
-
- "So this brave lady succeeded in getting the sentence of death
- withdrawn. But the Germans wanted to torture their wretched
- prisoners on any or no plea. They were placed near the church wall,
- kept standing there all night, were told that they would be shot by
- and by, and threatened by the soldiers with their bayonets.
-
- "In the morning sixty soldiers escorted them out of the village to
- the hamlet Wandre, where the populace was told they would be shot.
- Should one shot be fired by one of the inhabitants--thus Mrs. de
- Villers was told--the prisoners would be shot out of hand; if not,
- they would be released at Wandre. Mrs. de Villers had, of course,
- secretly warned the inhabitants in time.
-
- "She hopes to be able to render further services to the populace,
- thanks to her knowledge of German, and stays on, occupying her
- time with charitable work. A respectful salute is due to this
- courageous compatriot."
-
-On the same day I wrote as follows about Dr. Goffin:--
-
- "His face, unshaven since ever so long, is quite emaciated, and
- presents all the symptoms of nervous exhaustion. Once more twenty
- German soldiers are being nursed in his college, where only once
- a German doctor came to see them. He (Dr. Goffin) and a couple of
- Sisters have to manage everything by themselves, and the Germans do
- not even dream of providing food for their own wounded, although
- the college is so inadequately provisioned that the Head and the
- Sisters have to deny themselves the necessary nourishment that they
- may feed the wounded.
-
- "And how are they thanked for it?
-
- "The Reverend Head has been notified already ten times that he
- would be shot, and he is frequently being arrested for alleged
- shooting from the building. This shooting is actually done by
- German soldiers alone, who are loafing and looting, as I myself
- noticed a short time ago. The Head took me to a room where an old
- man of ninety, who had just received the extreme unction, lay
- dying. By his side sat a broken-hearted little old woman, his wife.
- This old man had been taken prisoner with other men of Visé, and
- forced to work at a new bridge. The poor fellow broke down under
- the strain; it cost him his life."
-
-I left burning Visé deeply impressed by the savage scenes I had
-witnessed: men turned into beasts by drink, passion, and anger, doing
-all manner of wrong to the wretched inhabitants; but the impression
-became deeper by the great contrast: the perfect, charitable devotion
-of a virtuous priest, a courageous lady, and ever kind and commiserate
-Sisters. Never have I experienced so many emotions in one day as at
-Visé.
-
-After taking warm leave of the Head of St. Hadelin College, I continued
-my walk to the Netherland frontier.
-
-I was scarcely outside the townlet when I met another little group of
-refugees, probably all members of one family. The mother was being
-supported by her daughters, all wept, and nervous exhaustion made them
-totter as they walked. Every moment the mother looked back pitifully
-at the conflagration which devoured all around, including her slender
-property, for which she had worked so many years.
-
-From the other side came two soldiers, one of whom she recognised, as
-he had been billeted on her. Constantly weeping, her face distorted,
-she sent another glance towards that fiery blaze, looked at the soldier
-as if reprovingly, hesitated a moment, but then pressed the enemy's
-hand, sobbing: "Adieu!--adieu!"
-
-Sometimes I felt as if I were dreaming and wanted to call myself back
-from this nightmare to another, better, and real world. And I thought
-constantly of the man who, by one word, had given the order for these
-murders, this arson; the man who severed husbands and fathers, wives
-and mothers, and children, who caused so many innocent people to be
-shot, who destroyed the results of many, many years of strict economy
-and strenuous industry.
-
-The first acquaintance whom I met on Netherland territory was a
-Netherland lady married to a Walloon, who kept a large café at Visé.
-Before the destruction she had asked me, full of anxiety, whether the
-Germans would indeed carry out their threat and wreck everything. I
-had comforted her, and answered that I did not think them capable of
-doing such a thing. Weeping, she came to me, and reminded me of my
-words. The whole business, in which these young people had invested
-their slender capital, had been wrecked.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-FRANCS-TIREURS?
-
-
-I THINK that there is no better occasion to deal with the question
-whether there was a franc-tireur-guerilla in Belgium than after the
-chapter on the destruction of Visé.
-
-My opinion on the matter is still the same as when I first wrote
-about it to _De Tijd_, and in _Vrij België_; and from my own personal
-knowledge and after mixing with the people I consider the allegation
-that the Belgians acted as francs-tireurs an absolute lie.
-
-Some uphold the accusation on the ground of expressions in Belgian
-newspapers, collected in a German pamphlet. In my opinion these
-quotations have not the slightest value. Everyone will understand
-this who thinks of the excitement of journalists, whose country was
-suddenly and quite unexpectedly involved in a terrible war, and who
-felt now that as journalists they had to perform a great, patriotic
-duty. In their nervous, over-excited condition they sat at their desk
-and listened to the gossip of refugees about civilians taking part
-in the struggle. In their imagination they saw hordes of barbarians
-overrun their native soil, saw man and man, woman and woman, shoulder
-to shoulder, resisting the invader without regard for their own life.
-The thoughts of such journalists, whose very own country had been at
-war now for a few days, were not on severe logical lines; they found
-a certain beauty in that picture, and I can quite understand how some
-came to believe in it as a reality, and gloried in it.
-
-That is not evidence however, for how did they get the information?
-From my own experience I make bold to say with the greatest confidence
-that these reports came from German sources only, whereas there was not
-any ground for them.
-
-I have witnessed all the people during the very earliest days of the
-war. I came to Liège, passing between the forts, as described already.
-I was in Lixhe when the pontoon bridge was wrecked repeatedly by Fort
-Pontisse; I stayed at Visé three times before the destruction began,
-and I was there when the charming townlet was wrecked by fire; and in
-Louvain I have been dragged from my bed by six soldiers and arrested,
-when the whole town was still ablaze.
-
-Very well, I have:
-
-1. Never seen anything of a franc-tireur-guerilla.
-
-2. Never seen anyone who was arrested as a franc-tireur.
-
-3. Never heard any German soldier, of whatever rank, assert that
-he himself had witnessed any action by a franc-tireur, although I
-questioned such soldiers times without number. They always mentioned
-others, who had left days ago, and were said to have gone through the
-miserable experience!
-
-4. Never heard the _name_ of any franc-tireur in answer to my questions.
-
-But they were _always_ German officers and no others who talked about
-francs-tireurs, and at Visé, Liège, Dinant, Bilsen, and particularly
-at Louvain, they constantly pressed me and tried to make me promise
-that I should write to _De Tijd_ about francs-tireurs and justify the
-devastations. These stories emanated from the officers and permeated
-the rank and file; and the men grew fearfully angry with the Belgians,
-whom they cursed and abused. It also made the soldiers terribly afraid
-of francs-tireurs, and I noticed many a time that some loud sound from
-a falling wall, for example, made a whole troop of soldiers jump up,
-lay hold of their rifles, and hide themselves in an absolute "blue
-funk." The mere noise made them curse and rage and talk of nothing but
-burning houses.
-
-In the end these stories of the soldiers convinced even the inhabitants
-that there had been francs-tireurs, but never in the place where they
-lived, always somewhere else. They could not believe that the Germans
-could be so cruel and wreck so much property if nothing at all had
-happened; and when at length the time came that they themselves were
-obliged to fly, many of them believed that their compatriots who
-_elsewhere_ acted as francs-tireurs were to blame for all the dire
-calamities. But if they had had my opportunity to go "elsewhere"
-and gather information there, they would have been convinced of the
-untruth, and probably would have heard the name of their own village
-as the scene of the occurrence. That was how rumours and reports got
-about.
-
-Many soldiers, probably most of them, were undoubtedly of good faith,
-and _believed_ what they related; but the damnable notion had been put
-into their heads by their superiors. That is why I do not consider it
-impossible that _some_ places were wrecked on account of _alleged_ acts
-by francs-tireurs.
-
-I have explained already in the chapter "Round about Liège" that I
-myself was duped occasionally, for example, by the story of the three
-hundred civilians who had been shot. To my mind these violent acts
-at the beginning of the war were part and parcel of the system of
-frightfulness, by which the Germans tried to scare the population and
-indirectly the hostile armies, at the same time rousing their own
-soldiers to anger and fury.
-
-That mad fury was also intensified considerably by the accusations
-about gruesome mutilations committed on German soldiers by Belgians,
-who were said to have cut off the noses, ears, genitals, and so on of
-their enemies. These rumours were so persistent that in the end it was
-generally believed in neutral countries that these things had happened
-frequently.
-
-No little astonishment was therefore created by an interview which I
-published with Dr. van der Goot of The Hague, who did so much excellent
-work in the Red Cross Hospital at Maastricht. He also had come to
-believe all these stories, and as everybody always mentioned a large
-hospital in Aix-la-Chapelle, which was said to be full of similarly
-mutilated soldiers, Dr. van der Goot went to that town to see for
-himself. The chief medical officer of that hospital in a conversation
-stated that not one single case of that sort had been treated in his
-institution nor in any of the other local hospitals where he was a
-visiting physician. At a meeting of the medical circle just lately
-held he had not heard one word, nor had any one colleague, about the
-treatment of similar cases.
-
-In Louvain I was myself arrested, because a more than half-drunk
-soldier had accused me of spying and arson! There too I had to listen
-to all sorts of abuse because I was a franc-tireur. And in spite of
-all this they tried to extract a promise from me to write against the
-francs-tireurs!
-
-The history of the destruction of Visé affords also interesting support
-to my opinion, as previously expressed, that the violent actions of the
-Germans took place according to a fully thought-out design.
-
-During the early days of the war the papers published a report, of
-German origin, that Visé had been destroyed because francs-tireurs had
-appeared. I was therefore not a little amazed when, arriving there on
-August 8th, I found the townlet entirely undamaged, and even the German
-military admitted that they had not heard a word about francs-tireurs.
-
-But the inhabitants were treated even then in a most vexatious manner,
-and on August 14th (the destruction came about on the 16th) I wrote to
-_De Tijd_ (No. 20457):--
-
- "Visé is under a real reign of terror. The day before yesterday the
- town-crier walked the streets with his bell, and announced that
- within twenty-four hours everyone had to deliver his bicycle at
- the bridge. Anyone in whose house a bicycle should be found would
- be shot and his house set on fire. Yesterday morning the Germans
- announced once more that all arms, including those that were old or
- damaged or taken to pieces, should be handed in at the town-hall
- within an hour. If any arms should be found anywhere after that,
- they would shoot the inhabitants and burn down the town. Eatables
- and drinkables were requisitioned continuously under threats of
- firing the town, and the inhabitants are afraid of nothing so much
- as of the possibility that something may be required some day or
- other that cannot be produced."
-
-Even before that, on August 11th I sent a communication, by post or
-cable (_De Tijd_, No. 20353), in which the following is found:--
-
- "In and round about Visé people sleep in their cellars, as they are
- threatened frequently that the town will be set on fire."
-
-Anyone who, like myself, has been able to see in what frame of mind
-the people were during the first days of the German occupation, cannot
-believe it possible that they would even think of taking up arms. They
-lived in an unending terror, tried to forestall the invader's demands,
-and, if anything was requisitioned, they searched each other's houses
-to see whether anything was kept back and all the demanded bottles of
-gin or claret were forthcoming. There was not one who did not keep his
-door open as widely as possible to prove his complete submissiveness,
-and to let the Germans enter his house at any time to check what was
-to be found there. Every moment I saw men or women run into the street
-offering cigars to the soldiers from open boxes, smiling nervously
-and desperately, trying to behave as unconcernedly as possible.
-During those early days payment for refreshments was accepted hardly
-anywhere, and people often refused to accept money from me, because
-they mistook me for a German.
-
-Men and young women in the prime of life sat whole days in a chair,
-or lay abed, because in the most literal sense of the word they were
-unable to stand on their feet for fear and terror, caused by the
-incessant menaces.
-
-And during these first days of the war I had not met a single person
-who was able to settle down quietly in the existing circumstances, not
-a single person in whom anger and fury subdued fear and terror.
-
-Is it thinkable that persons in that frame of mind would take up arms
-and invite the enemy's revenge upon themselves and those near and dear
-to them, a revenge of which they were so mortally afraid?
-
-And supposing for a moment that the allegations made by the Germans
-were true, that there had been shooting at Visé for example, then one
-might perhaps consider the revenge justifiable, but should also expect
-that they would punish with a heavy heart, conscious that they were
-inflicting a necessary evil.
-
-Of a heavy heart, however, there was not a trace. In the previous
-chapter I described how beastly they behaved during the destruction
-of Visé; how the soldiers drank immoderate quantities of alcohol, and
-then jeered at the wretched refugees; how they indulged in unmitigated
-vandalism, and wrecked by hand things of which they knew that by and by
-would be destroyed by fire.
-
-Children and old people perished in consequence of the cruel
-heartlessness of the Germans, and in St. Hadelin College they robbed
-their own wounded of medical help and surgical appliances.
-
-This happened not only at Visé, but also at other places which I
-visited, more especially at Louvain. And those who read the following
-chapters carefully will find sufficient support for my opinion, that
-_Belgium is innocent of the base charges and allegations uttered
-by Germany, which country soiled its conscience still worse, first
-by plunging the little kingdom into the direst misery, and then by
-accusing it falsely of crimes which it never committed_.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-WITH THE FLEMINGS
-
-
-BETWEEN my tours through the Liège district I made a trip in the
-direction of Tongres, because I wanted to know what had become of all
-those Germans who had crossed the Meuse near Lixhe. It was remarkable
-to notice how friendly the Flemings of that district behaved with
-regard to the Germans. Although they criticised the violation of the
-country's neutrality sharply, and every family was proud of the sons
-who had taken up arms in defence of their Fatherland, yet they judged
-quite kindly the German soldiers who passed through their district. I
-often heard expressions full of pity toward those men, who could not
-help themselves, but were compelled to do whatever their superiors
-commanded them.
-
-The Germans did themselves great injury undoubtedly by their vulgar and
-barbarous demeanour, for that lost them every claim on the sympathy of
-the people.
-
-They behaved tolerably well during the first few days after the
-occupation of Tongres; but that did not last long, and soon they began
-here also to commit atrocious acts of terrorism. One evening at about
-the middle of August several civilians were killed, a dozen houses
-along the road to Maastricht were fired, and in the town the windows of
-several shops smashed, which was followed by general looting. That lost
-them whatever sympathy they might have met with in the district.
-
-On August 12th I came for the first time to Tongres. They had been
-there only a few days, and only near the town-hall did I see a goodly
-number of the garrison. Many wounded were brought there, and carried
-in through the door under the outside stairway. They came from Haelen,
-where a battle was being fought that afternoon and for which they
-had left in the morning. For the attack on the entrenched Belgians
-they had used cavalry exclusively, who were simply mowed down by the
-murderous fire from the hidden mitrailleuses and the infantry fire from
-the trenches. The Germans suffered a great reverse, and were deeply
-embittered.
-
-Just outside Tongres I met a fleet of Red Cross cars loaded with
-wounded. Cavalry escorted them. I was stopped and ordered to go back,
-as they expected the Belgians to attack Tongres.
-
-I thought the result of the battle of Haelen rather important, and
-should have liked to have wired it immediately to my paper. Until now
-I had always gone on foot, that being the only conveyance which the
-Germans could not seize. But this time I preferred a bicycle, as the
-only way to get to The Netherlands on that same day. So I tried at a
-couple of bicycle-shops to get a second-hand one for love and money. At
-the first shop I asked:--
-
-"I suppose, madame, that you have an old 'bike' to sell?"
-
-She looked me up and down suspiciously, and then said:
-
-"No, I've none to sell."
-
-I did not fare better at the next. There the answer was:
-
-"I refuse to sell 'bikes' to Germans."
-
-"But, madame, I am not German; I am a Netherlander. I should...."
-
-"I can hear quite well that you are German, and if you were a
-Netherlander you would not venture on a bike at this moment. If you
-come here to seize my bikes, I'll deliver them, for I cannot do
-anything against that, but I refuse to sell them of my own free-will."
-
-The dear lady rapped it out in such a decided tone of voice that I
-desisted. I told my trouble to the proprietor of a café where I took a
-glass of beer; he, examining my papers, placed confidence in me, and
-got me a rickety thing, for which I paid twenty-two francs.
-
-After all, this was better than walking, so I decided to make a small
-detour, go once more to Liège, and see how the forts were. I lost my
-way in a maze of by-roads, and got at last back to the main road near
-Jupille, where I met a patrol of Uhlans, who came in my direction at a
-trot.
-
-Already from a distance with much fuss they signalled to me to stop,
-and of course I obeyed at once. Two men dismounted, came to me in
-a perfect rage, and, without asking who I was or what I was doing,
-cut my tyres to pieces in several places; they abused me with wild
-gesticulations and threats, jumped on their horses, and rode off. I
-dragged my wretched vehicle with its stabbed tyres a little distance,
-but then met a second patrol, who showed still greater indignation, and
-destroyed it altogether.
-
-For the rest of the journey I used my only remaining means of
-transport, my legs, and after a walk of some hours got to the frontier
-of The Netherlands near Oud-Vroenhoven. A Netherland custom-house
-officer asked for my papers, and I showed him my huge passport. The man
-looked at the sheet critically, and made out that I could not possibly
-be a Netherlander, as I was the holder of a "foreign" passport.
-
-My "foreign" passport was, of course, in French, of which language the
-man evidently knew not a word. Although I explained that this passport
-was the best one could get in The Netherlands, that I had paid six
-guilders and seventy-five cents for it, that I was a war-correspondent
-of _De Tijd_, it was all useless. I had to go with him to the
-guard-house, and the man kept the queer passport--the damning piece of
-evidence--firmly in his hand. All the inquisitive loafers, of which
-the frontier was full during those days, followed me, and so we went
-in procession to the guard-house, at some distance from the frontier.
-I heard all sorts of discussions behind me, and constantly caught
-words like: German, boche, deserter, franc-tireur, spy, and other
-complimentary niceties.
-
-As soon as I had entered the guard-house a soldier, rifle in hand,
-mounted guard. The custom-house officer handed my French passport to a
-lieutenant, who scrutinised it closely. Then followed the examination:
-
-"You are a journalist?"
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-"On which paper?"
-
-"_De Tijd_, sir; here is my press-card."
-
-"Where is _De Tijd_ printed?"
-
-"In Amsterdam...."
-
-"In which street?"
-
-"Well ...! The Nieuwe Zijds Voorburgwal."
-
-"All right; you may go!"
-
-Having pushed my way through the loafers, who stood waiting before the
-house, I was able to continue my journey to Maastricht.
-
-A few days later I had to go to Canne, a Belgian hamlet near the
-frontier, south of Maastricht. In the evening of August 18th an
-atrociously barbarous crime had been committed there, a cool-blooded
-murder. At Canne live some good, kind Flemings, who would not hurt a
-fly. The kind-hearted burgomaster had, moreover, tried for days to
-comfort his fellow-citizens, and was for ever saying:
-
-"Leave everything to me; I'll invite them to have a glass of wine with
-me, and you will see then that they are kind people."
-
-This he had done. Already for many days he had treated several officers
-to his best claret.
-
-Tuesday night, August 18th, at about 11 o'clock, a train of luggage
-carts passed through Canne, and in the village the Browning of one of
-the soldiers in the last van went off suddenly. This was the signal
-for all Germans to start shooting indiscriminately, anywhere, at
-anything, happily without hitting anybody. A few tipsy soldiers went
-to the burgomaster's house, and no sooner had his wife opened the door
-for the barbarians, when a shot was fired, the bullet passing through
-the unfortunate lady's head into the wall opposite the door. I was
-there early the next morning and saw the hole. It is evident that the
-soldiers ill-treated the dead lady with their rifles in a horrible
-manner, for a large part of the wall was spattered over with blood.
-
-After having murdered the burgomaster's wife, the villains attacked a
-guest, Mr. Derricks, a lawyer, and member of the Provincial States,
-whom they killed with a bayonet. His wife broke a leg when she tried to
-fly to the cellar.
-
-Mr. Derricks lived at Roelanche, but with his wife and seven children
-had fled for security to Canne, where he was hospitably received in Mr.
-Poswick's, the burgomaster's, house.
-
-When I got to the house everything was in a frightful state. A pair of
-curtains showed traces of fire; cupboards had been emptied, and nearly
-all the china and glass broken; statuary lay broken on the floor;
-windows were smashed; bits of bricks and plaster from the ceilings,
-through which many shots had been fired, completed the scene of
-destruction. On the doorstep I picked up a cartridge-case, which I have
-always kept, because it is highly probable that it had contained the
-bullet which killed Mrs. Poswick.
-
-This terrible tragedy took place at scarcely six yards from the
-Netherland frontier, for the burgomaster's house stands by a road
-half Belgian and half Netherland. The Netherland soldiers who were
-doing frontier-duty on the latter part had to fly from the mad shooting
-of the Germans. They hid behind a wall that was quickly full of
-bullet-holes. The German soldiers spent a considerable time guzzling
-the burgomaster's wine, which they looted, and afterwards went off in
-the direction of Tongres.
-
-It was stated later on that the German authorities punished the
-culprits and had them executed at Aix-la-Chapelle; _De Tijd_ of August
-31st, 1914, also reported it. But the action of these soldiers was
-not worse than that of generals who had entire cities destroyed and
-civilians killed by the hundred, but were always screened by the German
-Government.
-
- * * * * *
-
-On Thursday, August 20th, I decided to go once more in the direction of
-Tongres. As the Germans had picketed the main road along the Netherland
-frontier, I made a detour and dragged my bicycle across the mountain
-near Petit Laney, a very trying job in the stifling heat. From the
-mountain top I had a beautiful vista, which enabled me to see that near
-Riemst a large German force was encamped at which I desired to have
-a look. So I walked down the hill to Canne, where some crofters were
-trying to get their cattle into The Netherlands. These poor creatures,
-who usually own two or three head of cattle, had been compelled already
-to give up half of their stock. From Canne I cut through corn and
-beetroot fields to the road to Riemst. The first German sentinels were
-tolerably friendly.
-
-"Ah, so you are a Netherlander, aren't you? Then we are friends. The
-Netherlands remains neutral, does she not? What news have you from
-there; are you already at war with Britain?"
-
-These and similar questions were asked after a superficial examination
-of my papers, and, having answered them, I was allowed to go on. But at
-a certain moment an officer appeared, who summoned me to dismount, and
-asked for my papers. After a short examination he ordered a soldier to
-take me to the commanding officer at Riemst.
-
-The attitude of all the soldiers changed immediately; they looked at
-me with angry eyes, and from time to time I heard hostile remarks.
-Whenever I did not walk quickly enough or turned a little to the
-right or the left, my escort pulled me roughly by the arm. All the
-same I took the case as coolly as possible, fully convinced that the
-commanding officer would release me after a superficial examination.
-
-At Riemst, the soldier took, or rather pummelled me into a large
-farm-house, and soon I faced the bigwigs, who had made themselves
-as comfortable as possible in a large room. Several pictures and
-engravings lay on the ground in pieces, whilst numerous full and empty
-wine-bottles indicated that they had abundantly worshipped at the
-shrine of Bacchus, and intended to go on with the cult. The higher
-officers and the subalterns seemed to be frantically busy; at least
-they had violent discussions with many gesticulations over a map. The
-soldier reported that he had brought me here by order of Lieutenant
-Such--I did not catch the name--and then it began:
-
-"Who are you?"
-
-"I am...."
-
-"What do you want here--what are you here for?"
-
-"I am a Netherland jour...."
-
-"What! A Netherlander? I suppose you come to see how many troops are
-here, don't you? And then...."
-
-"Please be good enough to have a look at my papers, and then...."
-
-"Papers? Papers? Yes, of course you all have papers; all those villains
-who shot at our men at Visé come back from The Netherlands with papers,
-in order to start afresh. Later on I'll have a look at that stuff.
-Here, lock him up for the present."
-
-He pointed to a couple of soldiers, and they laid hold of me. They
-took me to a small room, where I was astonished to find two soldiers
-with revolvers guarding a priest and a peasant. As soon as the door
-was closed behind me I wished to chat with my fellow-prisoners, for
-even in prison I was not oblivious of my journalistic duties. But they
-seemed not at all anxious to have anything to do with me, and I soon
-understood the reason why. At each question they threw timid glances
-at the two watch-dogs, and I saw that fear of these made them withhold
-all information. However, after a good deal of trouble I got to know
-that the priest was the parish priest, and his companion in misery
-the burgomaster. They had been taken as hostages, and would suffer
-punishment for acts the villagers might eventually commit against the
-German usurpers. I contented myself with this, as I felt that in the
-circumstances further questions might make things awkward for these two
-men.
-
-What might happen next? Sitting on a chair in a corner of the room I
-began to consider my position. For the moment it was not agreeable,
-but by and by those officers might find time to look at my papers. The
-only thing I bothered about was a map marked with the places where,
-according to the latest news, the German and French armies were. I
-kept it in an inside coat-pocket, and it might be found if they should
-search me.
-
-I spent three hours in the small room with my silent companions.
-At last I was called, and appeared once more before the casual
-court-martial.
-
-"Very well, now give me those papers."
-
-Having got them, several officers examined my credentials, and their
-faces showed that the horizon was a little clearer for me.
-
-"Oh, you are a journalist? And what came you here for?"
-
-"Well, sir, I wanted to follow, as far as the German Authorities
-desire to allow it, the movements of the German armies, in order to
-give reliable information to the Netherland public, who take a great
-interest in your progress."
-
-"Indeed! And did you take notes already? Just let me have a look."
-
-The turn things took now was not quite to my liking, and I did not feel
-very safe when I handed him my scribbling-pad.
-
-"I cannot read a word of it! Can you read it at all yourself? Yes? Oh,
-but I cannot understand it. Translate some of it."
-
-That was a relief! I began to translate, taking the liberties to which
-every translator is entitled. And I succeeded in making a favourable
-impression by censoring my own manuscript.
-
-"Well, that is right enough. But, mind, don't say in your paper that
-you found troops here, and especially avoid telling which troops."
-
-"Very well, sir."
-
-"Nor must you tell them that we detained you here. That was really
-not our intention at all, but just now we had no time to examine your
-papers."
-
-"All right, sir."
-
-"And what is the news in The Netherlands about the war?"
-
-"Well, sir, not much beyond what you are sure to know already: that
-Japan declared war against Germany; that the Russians invaded Germany;
-that the French gained some important victories in Alsace; that the
-German fleet lost some ships...."
-
-"Oh, bosh! Stop it! These are, of course, all lies from Reuter; they
-did not come from Wolff. Japan is not going to declare war against us;
-much rather against Russia!"
-
-"Oh, but, sir, Wolff confirmed these reports."
-
-"Oh no! That is impossible, and, after all, we are not afraid of Japan
-either. You had better write in your paper that we are not afraid of
-anything excepting Montenegro. And you may also inform your readers
-that it is better for Netherlanders not to cross the frontier, as we
-are going to apply much stricter measures. For we have evidence that
-those people from Visé and other villages who fled to The Netherlands
-are returning with forged papers, in order to shoot at us. And now you
-may go, but back to Maastricht at once."
-
-"But will you then please give me a pass, otherwise I may be detained
-again on my way back."
-
-"Oh yes! You may have that!"
-
-And the commanding officer gave me a pass, on which this very same
-colonel who had prohibited me to write in my paper what troops were at
-Riemst, put a stamp on that pass, which contained the German eagle, and
-besides this the words: "Royal Prussian 8, Reserve Infantry Regiment,
-II Battalion." This confirmed what the rumours said, that the troops
-who had passed through Visé and other places during the last days and
-committed those atrocities there, were the reserves which had been
-called up, among whom discipline is less strict than among the younger
-men, who arrived in these districts during the earlier days.
-
-Although I had been commanded to return "at once" to Maastricht, I
-succeeded in having a chat here and there with the inhabitants of
-Riemst. I had visited the village about eight days ago, but what a
-change! Then the people assured me that "die Duutschen"[2] were not so
-bad after all, that they were compelled to do their duty, and were kind
-to the inhabitants if these were kind to them.
-
-And at present? Every word expressed hate, profound hate, hardly
-controlled. They trembled all over when they spoke in deep, inspiring
-voices about "die Duutschen."[2]
-
-Everything of value had been stolen from them: horses, cows, sheep,
-carts, bicycles, everything, everything!--only in some cases payment
-was made with tickets, which might be cashed after the war. During the
-night the German soldiers slept in the rooms, but the inhabitants--men,
-women, children, babies and sick persons--they locked in barns and
-cellars, which they boarded up.
-
-I was not allowed to return by bicycle, and left it at a café at the
-crossing of the roads to Tongres and Riemst. A couple of days later the
-Germans had already abstracted the tyres.
-
-The road to The Netherlands was strewn over with empty wine-bottles.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-LIÈGE AFTER THE OCCUPATION
-
-
-NEXT day I was already back in Liège, where much was changed after my
-last visit. The Germans went on terrorising the inhabitants, and these,
-being extremely frightened, looked with suspicion at every stranger.
-In the streets was the smoke of burning houses, especially from
-Outre-Meuse.
-
-In every quarter I met Belgian refugees from the south, and
-Netherlanders who wanted to escape to their safe native country. The
-Liège people themselves were not allowed to leave.
-
-Nearly every hour another proclamation was posted; and this made the
-people still more nervous. One of them brought the information that
-the province of Liège had to pay a war-tax of fifty million francs.
-Another forbade the people to be out in the streets after six o'clock
-p.m.; the doors must remain open, the windows show the lights. Burning
-and shooting were threatened if any more arms should be found, and all
-houses were to be searched.
-
-Many shops were closed on account of lack of stock, as everything had
-been requisitioned, and as yet no traffic was allowed to bring in fresh
-provisions. All this bother made the inhabitants discontented, but
-frightened them at the same time; they grumbled and whispered, and
-looked about with malicious, flaming eyes, but in mortal fear.
-
-Labourers were called up to assist in reinforcing the conquered forts
-on the left bank of the Meuse, the forts which by and by might be used
-to shell their fellow-countrymen, in case the Germans should be forced
-to retire. Nobody will have offered himself for this work voluntarily,
-the less so as the proclamation wound up as follows:--
-
- "Des ouvriers volontaires seront embauchés à partir du 21 Août sur
- la rive gauche de la Meuse, où on fera connaître les conditions
- détaillées":
-
- ("Voluntary workmen will be enrolled from August 21st on the left
- bank of the Meuse, where details of the conditions will be made
- known.")
-
-The streets and squares where the high military officers had
-established themselves were closed by cordons of soldiers, and nobody
-was allowed to pass them.
-
-The town was entirely shut off from war- and other news.
-
-I informed a few priests of the Pope's death, which had been known in
-The Netherlands for several days. They knew nothing about it, and asked
-whether I had any proof by me. I gave them _De Tijd_ printed with a
-black border, and armed with this document they went to communicate the
-sad news to the Right Reverend Rutten, bishop of Liège.
-
-I also brought consternation to the nunnery at which my cousin
-lives by this same report of the Holy Father's demise; and the good
-dear Sisters roamed through the passages, wringing their hands and
-repeating: "Le Pape est mort!--le Pape est mort!" ("The Pope is dead!")
-
-I met a doctor at this nunnery, who told me highly important news,
-but in whispers, because in these days "even walls have ears": the
-Allies had gained great victories over the Germans. As he saw by the
-expression of my face that I did not believe off-hand all he told, he
-became still more impressive in manner, and produced a paper, from
-which he recited:--
-
- "Great German defeat at Libramont--nine thousand prisoners taken."
-
- "In Alsace the French are near the Rhine."
-
- "The Russians advanced fifty miles into East Prussia."
-
-In the same way the list went on for a goodly length, and he became
-actually angry when even then I refused to believe everything. He was
-especially pleased with the account of the victory near Libramont. He
-had a friend, also a physician, who had been compelled by the Germans
-to go with them in the medical service, and this friend had told him
-this himself. It was remarkable that educated, superior persons could
-become so narrow-minded in times like these, and believed anything
-simply because they hoped that it might be true.
-
-The town was full of soldiers, and I had great trouble to find
-lodgings. "Tout est pris par les Allemands" ("Everything is taken by
-the Germans") was the answer I got everywhere, with the result that I
-was still hunting for a bedroom after six o'clock, although nobody was
-then allowed in the streets. I was stopped at every turn, and after
-explaining my case got a hint to hurry up.
-
-At last I found an hotel, where I could have a small garret,
-against which arrangement I had not the slightest objection in the
-circumstances. The café downstairs looked rather peculiar, with a great
-number of looking-glasses, and ladies with powdered faces. These seemed
-not averse to closer relations with me, but when I pretended not to
-understand a single word of French, they soon gave it up, and showed no
-further desire for my friendship. But I could see quite well that they
-discussed the question whether I was a German officer or a spy?
-
-I went to bed early, for that day I had again walked from Maastricht to
-Liège. My little bedroom was quite in the roof of the house, and had
-evidently been used by a servant.
-
-About midnight I was roused by an infernal noise in the street. People
-yelled and screamed most fearfully, and I heard rifle-shots also.
-
-I felt not the slightest inclination to go and see what was the matter,
-but I stretched myself and yawned, feeling much more tired after a
-couple of hours' rest than when I went to bed. The uproar went on, and
-suddenly I thought that I also heard a hubbub in the café downstairs.
-And, really, it came ever nearer. People rushed up and down the stairs,
-screamed and yelled, doors were banged, in short it was as if they were
-pulling down the house.
-
-Very sleepy, I went on listening ... listening ... probably until I
-fell asleep again, for I cannot remember what happened after.
-
-I woke up in the morning, and when going downstairs saw that the
-doors of all the rooms stood open, and everything inside was in great
-disorder. In the café tables and chairs were overturned, and broken
-looking-glasses lay on the floor. The front door was also open, and I
-walked away.
-
-And now the explanation? During the night the Germans had started
-house-to-house searches, and wherever the doors were not opened quickly
-enough, the soldiers began to shoot. The inhabitants were then driven
-into the street amid loud screams and cries. It was also said that some
-persons had been shot.
-
-By what accident had I not been disturbed? The height, perhaps, at
-which my miserable little garret-room was situated.
-
-The hotel where I stayed that night was called _Hôtel de la Paix_; an
-hotel of peace, indeed!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-LOUVAIN DESTROYED
-
-
-As soon as I heard about the horrors that took place at Louvain, I
-hastened to try and get there to find out, if possible, by personal
-observation the truth of the numberless conflicting stories that would
-undoubtedly grow up from the facts. I expected that the situation
-round about the town would be rather critical, and decided to proceed
-cautiously. It is rather a long stretch of nearly forty-five miles, but
-I succeeded in getting to Louvain in the afternoon.
-
-The road itself had prepared me already in some degree for the horrors
-I should find there. All the villages through which I passed, excepting
-Tongres and the townlets of St. Trond, Borgloon, and Tirlemont, were
-for the greater part burned down or shelled into ruins. The German
-troops, who had been stoutly resisted during their march through
-St. Trond and Tirlemont, had attacked in a great rage the civilian
-population. They set the houses on fire and aimed their rifles at the
-terror-stricken civilians who fled from them. The men were nearly all
-killed, but women and children were shot as well.
-
-On the road from Borgloon to Thienen I had a chat with an old crone,
-who stood weeping by the ruins of her miserable little cottage, which
-she refused to leave. This little house, which strenuous zeal had
-enabled her to buy, was all she possessed on earth besides her two
-sons, both fallen through the murderous lead of those barbarians,
-and buried in the little garden at the back of their ruined home. Of
-another family, living close by, the father and two sons were murdered
-in the same way.
-
-Between Thienen and Louvain I met endless trains of refugees, exactly
-like those I had seen already near Visé, Liège, and other places. These
-also carried their wretched bundles, and children and young people did
-their utmost to encourage and support their elders on their arduous
-path. All these people saluted me in a cringing, timid manner, nodding
-smilingly and taking off their caps already from afar.
-
-I saw some extremely poor people, very old and stiff, to whom walking
-was nearly impossible. A Bavarian soldier escorted them. He had his
-rifle slung across his back and in both hands carried the luggage of
-the unfortunate creatures. He seemed to have come a long way already,
-for he looked tired, and the perspiration ran down his face. Although
-it is only natural to assist one's fellow-creatures, this scene touched
-me, for hitherto I had seen the Germans commit rough, inhuman deeds
-only.
-
-I noticed the smell of fire already several miles from Louvain. On
-both sides of the road small mounds indicated the graves of soldiers
-who fell during the brave resistance of the Belgians before Louvain.
-A small wooden cross and some pieces of accoutrement were the only
-decorations. Carcases of horses were lying in the fields, from which
-came a disagreeable smell.
-
-The town was on fire, and ruddy smoke hovered over it. Deserted like a
-wilderness, not a soul moved in the streets. The first street I entered
-was the Rue de la Station. Large, imposing mansions used to stand
-here, but the devouring fire consumed even the last traces of former
-greatness.
-
-All houses were on fire, and every now and then walls fell down with
-a roar of thunder, shrouding the greater part of the street in a
-thick cloud of suffocating smoke and dust. Sometimes I had to run to
-escape from the filthy mass. On several walls an order was written
-in chalk directing the men to come to the market-place to assist in
-extinguishing the fire, and the women to stay indoors. As soon as the
-order had been obeyed the Germans drove the men from the market to the
-station, where they were packed in trucks like cattle.
-
-Farther on in the Rue de la Station lay nine rotting carcases of
-horses, the intestines oozing from the bodies, and a greasy substance
-was poured over their skin. The stench was unbearable and made
-breathing nearly impossible, which compelled me to jump on my bicycle
-and escape as quickly as possible from the pestilential surroundings.
-
-The sun was already setting, and became still redder, making still more
-abominable and more infernal the glare of the burning town. Nobody
-moved about in this abode of death.
-
-I roamed about aimlessly in a scorching heat. Whither? I did not
-know myself. I did not know Louvain and met nobody whom I might ask
-something. I came near a couple of streets that were only ruins; the
-walls collapsed against each other and filled the roadway with rubbish,
-so that sometimes I could not see whether I walked on or beside the
-place where the houses used to stand.
-
-Bicycling was of course out of the question; I shouldered my bicycle
-and stepped across the glowing cinders, which singed my soles. One spot
-could still be recognised as a street corner. Three soldiers emerged
-there suddenly and aimed at me with their rifles.
-
-I explained who I was, and was then allowed to come nearer. They were
-drunk, and with glassy eyes talked about francs-tireurs, the friendship
-Germans felt for Netherlanders, and so on. One of them entered the
-still burning corner house and returned with three bottles of wine, one
-a bottle of Champagne; corks were drawn and one of the bottles handed
-to me. First I said that I never took wine, then that the doctor had
-forbidden it; it was of no use. The fellow who held the bottle in front
-of me got nasty, and shouted:
-
-"If you don't drink with us you are not our friend." At the same time
-he beat the ground with his rifle-butt and, willy-nilly, I had to drink.
-
-Suddenly several shots sounded in the neighbourhood. The three took
-their rifles and looked round, somewhat scared. They assured me that
-they would protect me. If there had been occasion for it, it would have
-been against their own comrades, for a troop of soldiers came sailing
-along, swinging about their rifles and shooting at the burning houses
-as they walked on, without rhyme or reason, anyhow and anywhere. These
-were drunk also. At last I was able to shake off my "friends," and got
-through another street into the market-place, at the town-hall and St.
-Peter's Church. The beautiful town-hall happily was not destroyed, as
-the first reports intimated, but St. Peter's had been damaged most
-cruelly. The spire had disappeared, the roof collapsed, windows broken,
-the altar burned, the pulpit badly damaged, and so forth. The two
-last-named parts were fine works of art.
-
-For the rest most houses in the market-place were on fire. Soldiers
-were billeted on one of the corner houses, and I was of course detained
-there, but released again, after having been requested to show up the
-francs-tireurs. I had to consider also where I might pass the night in
-this burning city? I asked an officer's consent to stay the night with
-the soldiers. He gave his permission if I could get the consent of the
-commanding officer, whom I might find at the station; he told me that
-he was sure to grant it.
-
-Before I got there I passed the Halls of Louvain, the building that
-contained the world-famous library, with its numerous art-treasures.
-Only the outer walls were left standing, inside it was all ruins. All
-was reduced to dust, to miserable rubbish, and never will one single
-page be recovered of all those thousands of burned manuscripts.
-
-I was greatly astonished to see a little old man sitting by his
-house, while all those in the neighbourhood were burning. His own
-dwelling had escaped without much damage, and was only hit by rifle
-bullets. He told me that his family had fled, his son with wife and all
-children but one, a small boy. At length he left also, but had lost
-his way outside the town, and returned to his house, where the Germans
-"allowed" him to remain. I considered that I might after all sleep
-better in that house than yonder among the soldiers, and asked the
-little man whether he would put me up for the night. He did not object
-at all; but in spite of my pressing, he refused absolutely to accept
-any payment.
-
-"But," he said, "but perhaps you brought some bread with you to eat on
-the road, and I should like to have a piece of that ... not for myself
-... but for my grandchild; we had nothing to eat all day long, and the
-little boy is so ... is so hungry."
-
-The poor man wept, and, although I had taken with me no more than two
-pieces of bread-and-butter, which I had not touched yet, I could not
-bear the sight of these poor, hungry things, and handed over to them my
-food.
-
-As I passed a Red Cross Hospital, partly spared, I noticed a Flemish
-doctor, who first looked at me from the door held ajar, and then came
-nearer; a strapping young fellow with a black beard. After I had made
-myself known as a Netherlander, he was clearly surprised, and it seemed
-as though he had a lot to ask or to tell. I expected to hear a torrent
-of abuse against the Huns, who had destroyed everything, and murdered
-so many innocent people, or a lament about the valuable treasures of
-the library, which also had not been spared; but no, other thoughts
-occupied his mind. With a slightly trembling voice he asked:
-
-"Ah well, you come from The Netherlands; tell me whether it is true
-that you have let the Germans through, allowing them to ravish us? Tell
-me whether this is true?"
-
-The man became quite excited, and took hold of my sleeve. He
-looked me straight in the face, as if he wanted to find out by the
-expression of my eyes whether I spoke the truth. I could easily stand
-the scrutinising look, for I knew too well how utterly false those
-suspicions were. So I replied with great emphasis:
-
-"I know that those rumours have been spread about, but also that they
-were contradicted by Belgian officials. I know also, and can affirm it
-from my own personal observation, that there is not a single word of
-truth in those accusations, for I passed the early days of the war in
-the district where the fight was going on."
-
-The good man's face became quite cheerful, he grasped my hand, deeply
-moved, and, pressing it warmly, said:
-
-"Ah, well, I am sincerely glad to hear that. You cannot believe what
-awful sorrow it gave us, Flemings, when we heard that the Netherlanders
-were conspiring with the Germans."
-
-The doctor now became more communicative on other matters. According to
-him the Germans contended that the inhabitants had been shooting from
-windows and cellars, in order to prevent the garrison from assisting
-their comrades, who were fighting a battle against the Belgians at
-a distance of about four miles and a half from the town. Such an
-organised action of the inhabitants, under the tyrannical rule of
-the Germans during the eight days before the destruction, he called
-impossible, and therefore the whole accusation absurd. At any rate
-they had felt that the destruction was coming, and had been planned
-systematically, for during those eight days the Germans had plundered
-the population, and taken from them all bread, even what they required
-to feed themselves.
-
-To avenge this alleged shooting by civilians the fires had been kindled
-in the houses, maxims placed in the streets, women and children beaten,
-men imprisoned or murdered.
-
-The discovery by the Germans of so-called depôts of Belgian rifles,
-each rifle labelled with the name of a citizen, was a gigantic
-"misunderstanding." Already before the Germans occupied the town the
-burgomaster had issued an order that all arms should be delivered. The
-inhabitants had obeyed, and the rifles were provided with a card so
-that each might be returned to the lawful owner after the war. This
-collection of arms has been used by the Germans as evidence of an
-organised revolt of the citizens.
-
-When I told the doctor that I had to go to the station, he explained to
-me how I could get there without walking across red hot cinders, and
-I followed his advice. I walked through quarters which used to be the
-pride of the city, but were now turned into heaps of rubbish.
-
-They made also sad havoc of the Boulevard de Namur. Many mansions of
-the aristocracy had been destroyed and many people killed. There were
-corpses still lying on the Boulevard as I passed, all in a state of
-decay. The smell was unbearable and the sight loathsome, especially
-when I saw several drunken soldiers insulting the bodies of these
-unfortunate people.
-
-In the flowerbeds in front of the station many corpses had been
-buried, especially those of soldiers who had been killed in the fight
-near Louvain. The station itself was well guarded, but, thanks to
-my passport and resolute manner, I gained admission and was finally
-ushered into the presence of the man who is responsible for the
-destruction of Louvain, Von Manteuffel.
-
-I had expected to meet a terrible creature, but must admit that he was
-as kind as possible. As soon as he had learned from my papers that I
-was a Netherland journalist, he jumped up and stood in the attitude
-as though he saw in me the personification of the Kaiser. He already
-probably felt the pangs of remorse, and now wanted to try and justify
-himself as far as possible in the eyes of the public.
-
-He stated that the cause of the destruction was the necessity of
-punishment, because Belgian soldiers in civilian dress had stayed
-behind in Louvain, waiting to attack the German army from behind at the
-first favourable opportunity. They thought that their chance had come
-when for a short time the German troops had to be withdrawn from the
-fortified camp of Antwerp to take their share in a fight near Louvain.
-Von Manteuffel thought that by attacking the troops in the town the
-Belgians hoped to prevent the Louvain garrison from assisting their
-comrades.
-
-He did not seem to mind much the destruction of the Halls with
-their world-famous wealth of books; anyway he spoke about it in an
-unconcerned tone. But he seemed to attach great importance to the
-safety of the town-hall. He said that when the buildings adjoining the
-town-hall began to burn, he had them blown up in order to keep the fire
-away from the beautiful monument.
-
-As darkness was coming on I asked him whether it was not dangerous to
-pass the night in the house of that little old man, whom I mentioned
-above. He saw nothing dangerous in it, as by far the greater part of
-the town was deserted, and no attack need be feared.
-
-So I thought that I might chance it. The house was some distance from
-the station, near the railway line; opposite stood a sort of goods
-station guarded by six soldiers. Before entering the house I had a
-chat with them, for I thought that if I explained my position and told
-them that the commanding officer gave me permission to pass the night
-in that house, I should be much safer if anything should happen during
-the night, because they knew then that they had to deal with a neutral
-journalist. They might moreover warn me should the fire that was
-raging all around reach that house. So I told the whole story to these
-fellows, who were also more than half drunk, showed them my passports,
-gave them some cigars, and after a friendly chat went to the old man
-who was to put me up for the night.
-
-There was of course no gas lit, and there was no paraffin lamp in
-the house. I was shown to my room by the dim light of a candle. The
-old man could hardly get up the stairs, as he was trembling all over
-in consequence of the days passed in fear and dread. The ceiling of
-my bedroom had been pierced by bullets, and the fragments covered
-nearly the whole of the bed, which had not been made after it was last
-used. The unaccustomed work of stripping and making the bed was soon
-finished, and I was hardly ready when a soldier entered at the door,
-which had to be left open by order, and shouted from the bottom of the
-staircase that I was not allowed to have a light, and must blow out my
-candle.
-
-I was soon fast asleep, tired out by my bicycle ride of that day of
-about forty-five miles, and my wanderings through Liège. But my rest
-was not to be a long one. At about ten o'clock I was awakened by a
-great noise on the stairs, and was surprised to see six armed soldiers
-in my room. That is not exactly a pleasant manner of waking up after so
-short a sleep. They informed me in a gruff voice that I had to get up,
-to dress and follow them. As I obeyed the order, I asked what gave me
-this unexpected honour; but they refused to enlighten me on that point.
-
-After I had dressed in their presence, they searched all my pockets,
-and felt all over my body to find out whether I had any arms concealed
-about me. Then three soldiers went downstairs, I had to follow these,
-and the other three came in the rear. I did not understand at all of
-what capital crime I was suspected which made it necessary to have me
-arrested by six soldiers armed to the teeth.
-
-We waited in the street for two of the soldiers who went to fetch the
-old man. After waiting a good while the poor wretch appeared between
-them. He wept profusely, and between his loud sobs affirmed repeatedly
-that he was innocent, that he did not know me, that I told him I was
-a Netherland journalist, and so on, and so on: "Oh, gentlemen!--oh,
-gentlemen!" he exclaimed, "I must not leave my little boy ... my
-laddie; ... he is quite alone.... Oh, let me go!" ...
-
-I pitied him from the bottom of my heart, and tried to console him by
-remarking that it was all a misunderstanding, and that I would see to
-it that he would soon be released.
-
-"Come now quietly," I said; "so much the sooner you will be back with
-your laddie."
-
-But he did not take any notice of all my exhortations and was entirely
-impervious to them in his grief. So I went to the station side by side
-with the weeping man, and surrounded by the six soldiers. The crackle
-of the flames, the sound of collapsing houses seemed more terrifying
-in the night than in day-time, and now and again I got a shock when
-suddenly, by the uncertain light of the flames, I saw the corpse of a
-civilian lying in the dark shade of the tall trees on the Boulevard.
-
-Whenever our escort fancied that they saw something, they stopped and
-called out to the supposed approaching persons: "Who goes there?"
-Sometimes it was only some shrubs that they saw; at other times
-patrolling German soldiers. "Parole?" was asked: "Duisburg!" and
-after that answer they came nearer. At the station I was taken to an
-officer who sat at a table on the platform and had lit up his nearest
-surroundings by means of a paraffin-lamp. My little old man wept now so
-badly that he was quite unmanageable, and the officer made up his mind
-to get rid of him as quickly as possible.
-
-"Tell me, father," he began, "did you allow this man by your side to
-stay the night at your house?"
-
-"Oh ... oh ... let me ... go to my laddie ... let me go ... oh ...
-oh...."
-
-"Yes, all right, you may go, but we only want you to tell us what you
-know of this man."
-
-"Oh--oh ... I don't understand you ... let me go ... my little boy
-... we have nothing to eat ... we are innocent ... I do not know the
-gentleman ... oh ... oh!"
-
-I took the liberty to explain to the officer that the man did not
-understand him, and stated that he did not know me.
-
-"Then, why did you want to stay at the man's house?--what brought you
-here?"
-
-Thus my examination opened. I told him everything from beginning to
-end, also that the commanding officer had given me permission to stay
-at that house, that I had shown my papers to the soldiers at the goods
-station opposite the house, and that I did not understand why I should
-be put to all this inconvenience.
-
-He explained to me that one of those soldiers accused me of ... spying
-and arson. He had thought to recognise in me a person who had asked him
-that afternoon whether he was ... a Belgian or a German soldier, and
-whom he had also seen escaping from a factory which was in full blaze a
-moment later.
-
-Highly indignant, I claimed of course that that soldier should also be
-called; but I was told that I had better assume a more modest tone. I
-then asked to be taken to the commanding officer, whom I had seen that
-afternoon; but he was away on inspection or something, and would not
-return before the next morning.
-
-After this the officer examined my papers carefully one by one, and had
-to admit that they were in perfect order. Still, he had no authority to
-take a decision before I had been seen by the commanding officer.
-
-The old man was allowed to go home, escorted by the same soldiers. At
-the very moment that he was about to leave, I happened to notice on
-the platform a gigantic heap of loaves, brought in by train for the
-soldiers.
-
-"Do you know," I asked the officer, "that this old man and his
-grandchild are starving? He put me up because I gave him a couple of
-pieces of bread-and-butter for the child." He looked at me somewhat
-crossly, but inquired all the same whether my information was
-correct, and then gave the old man two loaves, which dried his tears
-immediately, and for which he thanked the donor in a quivering voice.
-
-Two soldiers now took everything I had in my pockets, even my watch and
-my purse. This brought also to light a German map of Belgium, with a
-stamp "For military use only." I was told in a gruff voice that this
-was a highly suspicious thing, and that they could not understand how
-it got into my possession. I replied quite coolly that I had bought the
-thing in Aix-la-Chapelle for one mark, where it could be had in many
-shops, and that the words "For the military only" merely revealed the
-shrewd German commercial instinct, which knows that people always like
-to possess things which are not meant for them.
-
-I believe that this made him angry; at least he ordered me to take off
-my shoes also, and their inside was carefully examined.
-
-I was now escorted to a spot where on some straw several soldiers were
-sleeping, who had to do sentry-go at two o'clock that night. It was a
-part of the platform which was not even roofed, and entirely under the
-open sky. But they anyway had straw to lie on, and sufficient cover,
-but I had to lie down between them on the flags, without any blanket. A
-separate sentry was commanded to watch me; every two hours another was
-charged with the task. I was allowed to try and sleep, with the warning
-that I should be shot at the slightest attempt to escape.
-
-It was a chilly night, and a dense heavy fog made it impossible to see
-anything.... My "bed-fellows" raged and fumed at me, saying that I was
-one of those villains who had treacherously shot at them. I shivered
-from the cold, and felt, as it were, the dampness of the wet stone
-floor entering my system.
-
-While all the others were denouncing me, one soldier was ready to
-believe that I was a peaceful foreign journalist, and that all the
-misunderstanding would disappear the next morning as soon as I should
-be taken to the commanding officer. He took pity on me, and got a thick
-soldier's coat for me as cover. I still feel grateful to the man for
-it! But sleep was out of the question on that wet floor, in the dense
-fog. When the guard was changed and soldiers came back, or others went,
-they could not see in the dark where they went, and treated me to a
-kick against my head or some other part of my body.
-
-It was a fantastic night. Trains arrived out of the foggy darkness,
-their screeching whistle resounding from the far distance, and when
-they steamed into the station a storm of noise arose. All these trains
-brought British prisoners of war, captured by the Germans at St.
-Quentin, and hundreds of German soldiers escorted the trains, which
-were all covered over with green branches, and looked like copse-wood
-sliding along the railroad. As soon as they rumbled into the station
-the escorts sang loudly their patriotic songs, and "Germany before all
-other!" ("Deutschland über Alles!") vibrated through the fog.
-
-The soldiers lying round about me, and those in other parts of the
-station, got up, shouting, "There are the British," and ran towards
-the arriving trains. They jeered at the beaten enemies in all sorts of
-vulgar and filthy words, which made the German enthusiasm absolutely
-lacking in chivalry. Eight trains with captured British arrived during
-that night.
-
-At seven o'clock in the morning I was taken to the commanding officer,
-and was glad to see him again. He jumped up immediately and came to me
-with a charming smile, when I pointed to my escort and explained that I
-was a prisoner.
-
-He flushed red with anger, and asked the sergeant what it all meant.
-The latter told the story and I filled in some details.
-
-He showed the most profound indignation, and offered his apologies with
-lively gestures. He said that my papers proved quite clearly that I was
-a Netherland journalist. He declined to allow any further examination,
-and gave the peremptory order that everything that had been taken away
-from me should be returned at once. When I had put everything in my
-pockets, he asked:
-
-"Have they given you back everything?"
-
-"Yes, sir," I replied, "excepting my pocket-knife."
-
-"Where is that knife?" Von Manteuffel asked the sergeant who had
-fetched my belongings.
-
-"But that is a weapon, general!"
-
-"Return that knife at once!"
-
-The general expatiated once more on the francs-tireurs of Louvain, and
-asked me to explain in my papers without fail that the citizens had
-to thank themselves for what had happened. The sergeant who had taken
-me to him was ordered to escort me, that I might not have any further
-trouble with the soldiers in the city.
-
-I started on my return journey to The Netherlands sick to death. The
-consequences of lying on that wet floor made themselves badly felt,
-and besides being quite stiff and chilly, my interior was badly out of
-order.
-
-Many refugees returned to Louvain that morning simply driven by
-hunger. I myself lived still on the breakfast I had at Maastricht on
-the previous day, and badly wanted something to eat, but still more
-a cup of hot coffee, to warm my chilled body. I was able to get the
-coffee--without milk or sugar--from a peasant along the road, but food
-was out of the question. Most of the people had nothing left, others
-saved a piece of bread as hard as a brick for the moment when hunger
-might drive them to extreme distress. Whatever sums I offered, nothing
-could be had before I came to Tirlemont, where I was able to buy three
-eggs.
-
-I had a rather amusing meeting at Tongres, with a Netherland colleague,
-who was on his way to Louvain.
-
-"Where do you come from?" was his first question.
-
-"From Louvain!"
-
-"Have you been there already? I am going there too. How are things
-there?"
-
-"Have you got anything for me to eat?" I asked, not heeding his words.
-
-I said it quite innocently, without any other desire beyond that of
-taking off the edge of my really trying hunger. But the effect of my
-question was surprising indeed. He looked at me dumbfounded, and asked:
-
-"But where did you stay then during the night?"
-
-"I have been arrested."
-
-"And did you not get anything to eat?"
-
-"No!"
-
-He was back in The Netherlands before me.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-LOUVAIN UNDER THE MAILED FIST
-
-
-THE next day at Maastricht I tried to cure the evil results of that
-night on the damp floor in Louvain by eating great quantities of rice
-and drinking much cocoa with liberal doses of cinnamon, but as it was
-of no avail, I started again the next morning.
-
-The majority of the refugees returning to Louvain belonged to the
-lower classes, and they began to loot and plunder the town, encouraged
-thereto by the German soldiers, who threw the things into the streets,
-and said: "Take it, if you like!" In extenuation of the looting and
-plundering I might say that the poor wretches tried before all to get
-hold of half-burned eatables.
-
-During my first visit I estimated the number of civilian victims at
-about eighty. This number turned out to be larger, as many during the
-second fire fled to their cellars, exits of which were however choked
-up by the collapsing walls. The corpses of numerous suffocated citizens
-were found in these cellars.
-
-At many monasteries I heard painful details of the treatment suffered
-by priests. The majority were made prisoners, and many were tied to
-trees during a whole night and afterwards released. Several were
-killed. I heard, for example, at the convent of the Jesuits that
-a student of theology, Eugène Dupiereux, had been murdered, simply
-because he was found to have kept a diary of the war in which he had
-expressed a rather unfavourable opinion about the Germans. In the same
-manner two Josephite brothers were murdered, who later on were found to
-be Germans; of other priests who had been killed, the names were not
-yet known.
-
-Many clerical gentlemen connected with the University had been
-ill-treated in the most atrocious manner. The architect Lenertz, a
-native of Luxemburg, also connected with the University, had been shot,
-for no reason at all, before the eyes of his wife at the moment that he
-left the house. And Louvain was so effectively cut off from the outer
-world that in most convents I was asked whether the rumour was true
-that the Pope was dead! And at that time his successor had already been
-appointed.
-
-I succeeded in laying my hands on an original copy of a proclamation
-that ought not to have been posted before the following day. I took the
-document with me to The Netherlands, and it is of special interest,
-because in it the Germans admit to have tyrannised the people, and
-to have not only burned Louvain, but also ransacked the town. The
-proclamation had been drawn up in concert with the German authorities
-and was approved by them. It was in French and in Flemish, and read as
-follows:
-
- "PROCLAMATION
-
- _"To the inhabitants of the City of Louvain_
-
- "We have in vain visited our municipal representatives. The last
- of them, Alderman Schmidt, who was prevented from fulfilling his
- office, surrendered to us the municipal power on August 30th.
-
- "I believe that it is my duty to take that task upon me, assisted
- by some well-known burgesses, who have undertaken to stand by me.
-
- "In agreement with the German Military authority I invite the
- inhabitants of Louvain to return to the city, and to take up again
- their usual occupations.
-
- "The orders issued by Monsieur Collins remain valid.
-
- "I mention more especially:--
-
- "1. That it is prohibited to be out of doors after seven o'clock
- (Belgian time) in the evening.
-
- "2. That all who are in possession of any arms, of whatever
- description, or any munition must at once deliver everything at the
- town-hall.
-
- "3. That everything that may appear hostile to the German army must
- be avoided with the utmost care.
-
- "_The German military authority have promised us that on these
- conditions no further burning and looting shall take place and that
- the population shall no longer be threatened or embarrassed._
-
- "We are engaged now most actively upon the re-establishment of the
- municipal services: Police, Municipal Register, and the Services of
- the Canals, which services will all be reopened as soon as possible.
-
- "The police service will be performed in the daytime by some
- volunteers, who will wear an armlet in the municipal colours, and
- an identity card, both officially stamped. Well-minded persons,
- who are willing to perform these duties, are urgently requested to
- present themselves at the town-hall to-day at four o'clock in the
- afternoon.
-
- "The acting burgomaster, A. NERINCX.
-
- "The town-clerk, EUG. MARGUERY.
-
- "The committee of burgesses! DR. BOINE, _Pastor_ CLAES, DR. P.
- DEBAISIEUX, DR. DECONINCK, CH. DE LA VALLÉE-POUSSIN, MONSEIGNEUR
- DEPLOIGNE, P. HELLEPUTTE, A. THIERY, DR. TITS, L. VERHELST, V.
- VINGEROEDT.
-
- "LOUVAIN,
- "_September 1st_, 1914."
-
-Pastor Claes, mentioned in the above proclamation, has done very much
-for the miserable Louvain population; they owe him especially much
-gratitude for an act of devotion with regard to the murdered victims.
-
-In the immediate neighbourhood of the railway station a house was
-being built, of which only the foundations were laid. The place showed
-nothing beyond a huge cavity. I had noticed already several times that
-there was an atrocious stench near the station, which at last became
-unendurable. Pastor Claes, who courageously entered all destroyed
-houses to look for the dead, had discovered the victims also in this
-place. In the cave just mentioned he found sixteen corpses of burghers,
-two priests among them. In order to remove them from the street the
-Germans had simply thrown them into that cave, without covering the
-corpses in any way. They had been lying there for days, and were
-decaying rapidly.
-
-I witnessed Pastor Claes's labours for a moment only, for the smell was
-unbearable even at a somewhat considerable distance. The good pastor
-persevered in the work after having started it, with the assistance
-of some faithful helpers, who all of them had sealed their mouths
-with a sponge soaked in some disinfectant. The corpses were taken
-from the cave, money and documents put away in separate bags, and the
-unfortunate owners coffined and blessed.
-
-During the next days I found a hospitable domicile at the convent of
-the Sacred Heart on the Namur Canal ("Naamsche Vest"). It is a seminary
-for missionaries, and when I went to them for the first time I had
-a letter from their head, the "provincial" in The Netherlands, who
-sent the order that all the theological students should be transferred
-to The Netherlands as quickly as possible. They received me with the
-greatest kindness, and ever since I enjoyed their hospitality.
-
-A short time after the destruction I was even obliged to accept it for
-a whole week, as on the same day on which I arrived in Louvain for
-another visit there was renewed fighting round the town. The Belgians
-had advanced as far as Rotselair, where the next day they held their
-ground against overwhelmingly superior numbers; but at last they had
-to retire, leaving a great many dead behind. The Belgians had even got
-on to the road Tirlemont-Louvain, and blown up the railway line in two
-places.
-
-On that occasion the Germans arrested me at about two miles from
-Tirlemont. Firstly, because I travelled by bicycle, and secondly,
-because I was accused of having "cooked" one of my passports.
-
-This was so far true that I had altered the dates of a passport,
-which allowed me to stay in Louvain from September 6th till the 14th,
-into the 8th and the 16th. When taken to the commanding officer in
-Tirlemont, I convinced him so thoroughly of my complete innocence, that
-the next day I was allowed to go on to Louvain.
-
-There the German authorities detained me for a full week, by
-prohibiting me to return: "for the sake of your own safety," they told
-me courteously. During the day I was busy enough, and in the evenings I
-enjoyed the pleasant company of the three fathers of the Sacred Heart
-who had remained in the mission house, and with whose photographic
-instrument I took many a snapshot of the Louvain ruins.
-
-The mission house had become a sanctuary for a good many people.
-As bread was lacking, two brothers fried pancakes all day long and
-distributed them among the numberless persons who asked for food. Among
-these were people who a few days earlier belonged to the well-to-do,
-but who saw their business, in which often more than their own capital
-was invested, wrecked by fire, and were now obliged to appeal to the
-charity of these monks. Indeed during the first weeks after that
-terrible event many starved, and I assisted often at the distribution
-of the pancakes, because they were short-handed.
-
-In this grand old monastery, both inside and out a jewel of
-architecture, about five hundred people had found shelter. They were
-lodged in halls, rooms, and kitchens. The fathers gave them everything
-in the way of food they might require, but they had to do their own
-cooking. As not one of these people had a home left, which they could
-call their own, no wonder that they greatly admired the fathers. Often
-when I strolled about with one of these, one or other of the refugees
-came to him to press his hand and express gratitude for the hospitality
-offered.
-
-In this way I got into conversation with a middle-aged lady. Her
-husband had been shot, and she got a bullet in her arm, which had to be
-amputated in consequence. The poor creature had lost all courage, and
-lived on her nerves only. It was remarkable to hear this father find
-the right words, and succeed in making her calm and resigned. Before
-she left us, she had promised that for her children's sake she would do
-all in her power to control herself.
-
-During the week of my compulsory stay in Louvain I had also the
-privilege of making the acquaintance of two brave compatriots; I mean
-Professor Noyons and his wife.
-
-They never left Louvain. On August 25th information was sent to the Leo
-XIII Institution for Philosophy, a building turned into a hospital,
-that a hundred wounded men might be expected towards evening. That
-evening began the wild shooting and burning of houses by the Germans,
-and soon a large number of wounded was taken to the Institution.
-Suddenly Professor Noyons recognised one of his servants among the
-wounded who were brought to him for treatment. She had three bullets
-in her side. After having bandaged her wounds, he hurried away to his
-house, in order to see what had happened.
-
-He thought that it was sufficiently protected by the immense Red Cross
-flag, and the words written on the door by the Germans themselves:
-"Professor Noyons, Netherland physician, to be spared." But he had been
-mistaken. The soldiers did not respect anything, and had forced an
-entry into the house, wounded that servant, and then wrecked everything
-in the most scandalous manner. Beautiful large Japanese jars had been
-smashed to pieces, valuable furniture damaged by knocking and breaking
-large pieces out of it with rifles and bayonets. A fine carpet was
-burned, as well as many pieces of furniture. A hole was burned even in
-the floor.
-
-Professor Noyons took me over the house and showed me the destruction.
-Bullets had been lodged in the inner walls after piercing the windows
-and on a level with the windows. By lengthening the line of trajection
-one found that the bullets must have been fired at a distance of nearly
-six hundred yards, which proves that the Germans simply fired at random.
-
-As Professor Noyons heard that other hospitals, churches, and ancient
-buildings were not spared either, he went to the commanding officer
-through the rain of bullets, clad in his white overalls, to claim
-protection for everything that lawfully displayed the Red Cross
-flag, and to request that churches, convents, ancient buildings, and
-especially the town-hall should be spared. It is only owing to his
-intervention that not much more was destroyed in Louvain.
-
-On the Thursday of the week of destruction the inhabitants were
-notified that they had to leave the town, but Professor Noyons and his
-wife decided to stay on, as they could not leave the one hundred and
-fifty wounded men who were laid up at the Institution.
-
-They carried all those patients into the cellars on stretchers, and
-there waited with the nursing staff for the bombardment that had been
-announced, but never came off.
-
-Professor Noyons took me all over the hospital, and if I should
-describe all I saw and heard there, that story alone would fill
-volumes. He took me, for example, to a boy of eight years old, whose
-shoulder was shattered by rifle-shots. His father and mother, four
-little brothers and a sister, had been murdered. The boy himself was
-saved because they thought that he was dead, whereas he was only
-unconscious. When I asked for his parents, brothers and sister, he put
-up his one hand and, counting by his little fingers, he mentioned their
-names.
-
-There lay also a woman, with one leg amputated. Her husband had been
-murdered, another bullet had entered the leg of the baby in her arms.
-Another woman had her child murdered in her arms.
-
-Women and children had frequently been ill-treated in a most atrocious
-manner, aged and sick people were dragged out of the houses, and flung
-down in the street. This happened, for example, to an old man, who lay
-dying in his cellar. In spite of the supplications of his wife and two
-sons, he was flung on the cobbles, where he died soon. The sons were
-taken prisoners and sent away. His widow assists at present nursing
-other unfortunates at Professor Noyons' hospital.
-
-A paralysed woman who had also been flung into the street was nursed
-at the hospital, and lay with many others in the chapel of the
-Institution, which had been turned into a ward.
-
-Belgian and German soldiers found excellent nursing here. Many
-convalescents were allowed to walk in the large garden, which was
-happily divided by a large wall, so that the one-time combatants could
-be separated.
-
-Professor and Mrs. Noyons were busy day and night on behalf of their
-fellow-men, and one could quite well tell by their looks that they were
-overworked. They took their rest in the kitchen, which was built in
-the basement. All male and female voluntary nurses took their meals
-there.
-
-Once I enjoyed the pleasure of partaking of such a "dinner," as the
-guest of Professor and Mrs. Noyons. The company was very mixed, and
-men who never in their lives had ever done anything else but spoiling
-their eyes for the sake of science, by reading all manner of ancient
-manuscripts, were now busy, dressed in a blue apron, stirring the soup
-and mashing potatoes or vegetables. The menu comprised nothing but
-potatoes, a little vegetables, and a finely calculated piece of meat.
-
-At that dinner I also made the acquaintance of Professor Nerincx, the
-acting burgomaster. It was a courageous act to assume the government
-of the town destroyed by the Germans; he did it for the sake of his
-fellow-citizens, who will never be able to requite their indebtedness
-to the temporary burgomaster for what he did for them; and most of them
-do not even know it.
-
-The war is not over yet, and much is still hidden under a veil, but
-after the war it will undoubtedly be the duty of the Louvain people to
-twine a magnificent wreath round the three names Noyons-Nerincx-Claes.
-
-The names of many priests will be found in the register of Belgian
-martyrs. I have mentioned already some who, although innocent, gave
-their life for their country. During my week's stay at Louvain I heard
-of other cases. The priest of Corbeek-Loo, for example, was simply
-tortured to death on account of one of his sermons in which he said
-that the fight of the Belgian army was beautiful "because it lawfully
-resists an unlawful invasion," and further for announcing a Holy
-Requiem Mass for the souls of the "murdered" citizens.
-
-At Blauwput, near Louvain, where, according to the Germans, there had
-been also shooting, many houses were set on fire and the men placed
-in a row. It was then announced that by way of punishment every fifth
-man would be shot. When the Germans counted as tenth the father of a
-large family, that man fainted, and they simply killed number eleven, a
-Capuchin.
-
-Very many other cases of martyrdom among priests remained unknown to
-me, but the various Belgian bishops examined all these events with
-praiseworthy zeal and scrupulousness, and by taking extensive evidence
-established the fact that in no case the victims could be reproached
-with any act that justified the sentence against them. After the war
-the world will surely be made acquainted with the horrible truth.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The foregoing record of my experiences in Louvain will make it
-sufficiently clear to the unprejudiced reader that the destruction
-and wholesale murders were nothing but wanton crimes committed by the
-German troops stationed there, crimes which it is impossible to justify
-on any ground.
-
-The duration of the war has more or less surprised me, and I postponed
-writing this book for a long time as I wished to quote the evidence of
-persons in high places, clergymen, and educated foreigners. As the war
-is not over yet, I must omit these in the interest of their safety.
-
-But from my personal knowledge and the evidence referred to, I am able
-to establish the following facts in connection with the events that
-preceded and followed the destruction of Louvain.
-
-On August 25th the Antwerp garrison made a sortie, in the direction of
-Louvain. At the beginning the Belgians were successful, and came within
-four and a half miles of this town. For a moment the situation became
-critical, and at about seven o'clock a small troop of cavalry came at a
-furious gallop from the scene of battle to Louvain, probably to summon
-the assistance of the garrison.
-
-At that hour the Namur Canal ("Naamsche Vest") was already dark in
-consequence of the thick foliage of tall trees, and suddenly the wild
-horsemen were shot at. Several neutral witnesses established the fact
-that this was done by a small troop of German infantry who came from
-the station, probably on their way to the battle-field, and thought
-that Belgian cavalry came racing into the town.
-
-The men stopped their horses, dismounted, and returned the fire from
-behind their animals. This went on for about a quarter of an hour.
-Every one was alarmed by this shooting; other soldiers came racing in
-from the station, and others ran to and fro near that building crying,
-"A surprise attack!" Some, thinking that the attack came from the
-advancing Belgians, rushed to the place where the fighting took place,
-others misunderstood the cry, believed that the citizens assaulted
-them, and began to shoot at these, and at the houses.
-
-Before those on the Naamsche Vest found out their mistake, the shooting
-was going on in the greater part of the town, and the excited men, who
-at first had been shooting at each other, soon joined the rest. Some
-wounded troopers were taken to one of the convents on the Vest, but a
-couple of hours later they were suddenly fetched away again.
-
-The whole evening and the next day the Germans went on shooting people
-and firing houses. It is worth recording that the library was already
-set on fire that same evening of the fray on the Naamsche Vest; it was
-burning at eight o'clock.
-
-On Thursday everyone, even the persons staying in the Institution and
-hospitals, were ordered to leave the town, as it was to be shelled.
-They seemed to have no pity even on the wretched wounded men. Only the
-male and female nurses remained with these, of their own free will,
-determined to die with them if necessary.
-
-The inhabitants were driven to the station, where the husbands were
-cruelly separated from their wives and several persons were shot.
-Other men were escorted to a place behind the station, and their wives
-and children were told that those men were going to be shot. The poor
-things heard indeed the click-clack of the rifles and thought that
-their dear ones were dead. However, many returned later, and their
-"shooting" seems to have been a mere sham.
-
-Great crowds walked the long way to Tirlemont. They were constantly
-threatened by German soldiers, who aimed their rifles at them; passing
-officers commanded from time to time that some should stay behind,
-and others were shot. Especially did the clerics amongst the refugees
-suffer a great deal; many were not only scandalously scoffed at, but
-also maliciously injured. The greater part of the Germans showed a
-strong anti-Catholic bias, in particular against the clergy, whom they
-accused of having incited the people against them.
-
-This is only a short record of the destruction of Louvain, the
-truthfulness of which will be firmly and fully established after the
-war by extensive, accurately drawn up declarations.
-
-Louvain had been destroyed because a crowd of wanton soldiers, who were
-garrisoned there, who hated the Belgians, and who had been kept within
-bounds with difficulty, seized on their own stupid mistake to give rein
-to their passions.
-
-Their commanding officer was the worthy head of such a mob, a heartless
-creature, who did not show the slightest remorse for the destruction of
-those magnificent libraries, set on fire _by his order_.
-
-It has been alleged that civilians had been shooting from the Halls,
-but when a committee examined the remains in the building with the
-consent of the military, they found there the carcase of a German
-horse. They were ordered to stop their investigations immediately, for
-that horse was evidence ... that German military men had been billeted
-on the building, and thus no civilians could have been there. This will
-also be published later in the reports.
-
-The German authority left indeed no effort untried to cover up their
-atrocious action. Already in a communication from Wolff, dated August
-29th, they attempted to violate the truth by asserting that:--
-
-"The houses caught fire from burning benzine, and the flames burst out
-in other quarters also. On Wednesday afternoon part of the town and the
-northern suburb were in flames."
-
-They have not been able to maintain that story for very long; the truth
-overtook the lie.
-
-May all the nations of the world after the war collaborate to
-compensate Louvain for her martyrdom, see that this city shall be
-restored to her former, happy prosperity, and get a library which
-approaches as much as possible the one she lost. The Germans can
-probably do their part by investigating where the motor-cars went which
-left the Halls on that wretched Tuesday night, heavily laden with
-books.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-ALONG THE MEUSE TO HUY, ANDENNE, AND NAMUR
-
-
-BETWEEN two of my several trips to Louvain I made one to Namur in the
-beginning of September, after having secured at Liège, by a trick, a
-splendid permit which enabled me to travel even by motor-car.
-
-There was a little more order in the whole district round Liège,
-since the Germans behaved more decently, and provisions had arrived.
-The shock, which the burning and butchering of so many places and
-persons gave to the whole world, had also influenced the conduct of
-the Germans, and from the beginning of September they made a practice
-of asking each time when they thought that they had behaved decently:
-"Well, are we such barbarians as the world calls us?"
-
-In this relative calm the population felt somewhat relieved, and
-ventured again into the streets. Outdoors on the "stoeps" of the
-houses men sat on their haunches smoking their pipe and playing a game
-of piquet. Most of them were vigorous fellows, miners, who did not
-mind any amount of work, but now came slowly under the demoralising
-influence of idleness.
-
-My motor whirled along the gloriously fine road to Huy. It is a
-delicious tour through the beautiful valley of the Meuse, along sloping
-light-green roads. Had the circumstances not been so sad, I should have
-enjoyed it better.
-
-I had already been near Huy, at a time when several burning houses
-shrouded the whole town in clouds of smoke. On August 24th, at ten
-o'clock at night, some shots had been fired in the neighbourhood of the
-viaduct. This was a sign for hundreds of soldiers to begin shooting at
-random and arrest several persons. Several houses were perforated like
-sieves by bullets, and an entire street of twenty-eight houses, the Rue
-du Jardin, was reduced to ashes. No civilians were killed.
-
-It is evident from the "Report on the Violations of International Law
-in Belgium" that the Germans themselves admit that they were in the
-wrong with regard to the atrocities which were committed here. The
-following order of the day proves it:
-
- "Last night a shooting affray took place. There is no evidence that
- the inhabitants of the towns had any arms in their houses, nor is
- there evidence that the people took part in the shooting; on the
- contrary, it seems that the soldiers were under the influence of
- alcohol, and began to shoot in a senseless fear of a hostile attack.
-
- "The behaviour of the soldiers during the night, with very few
- exceptions, makes a scandalous impression.
-
- "It is highly deplorable when officers or non-commissioned
- officers set houses on fire without the permission or order of the
- commanding, or, as the case may be, the senior officer, or when by
- their attitude they encourage the rank and file to burn and plunder.
-
- "I require that everywhere a strict investigation shall take place
- into the conduct of the soldiers with regard to the life and
- property of the civilian population.
-
- "I prohibit all shooting in the towns without the order of an
- officer.
-
- "The miserable behaviour of the men has been the cause that a
- non-commissioned officer and a private were seriously wounded by
- German ammunition.
-
- "The Commanding Officer,
- "MAJOR VON BASSEWITZ."
-
-I was informed further that there had been no fighting for the
-possession of Huy. The citadel on which the German flag flew had not
-been put in a state of defence on account of its great age. The old
-bridge over the Meuse at Huy had been wrecked by the Belgians, but the
-Germans had simply driven stout piles into the river, to support a
-floor which they put over the wrecked part, and so restored the traffic.
-
-During my visit I happened to make the acquaintance of Mr. Derricks, a
-brother of the lawyer who had been murdered so cruelly at Canne, and
-also a member of the Provincial States. The poor man was deeply moved
-when he heard the details about his brother's death. I made him very
-happy by taking a letter with me for his sister-in-law, who was now at
-Maastricht.
-
-At Andenne things seemed much worse than at Huy. I stopped there on
-my way to Namur, and had been prepared in Liège for the sad things
-I should hear. A proclamation posted in the last-named town ran as
-follows:--
-
- "_August 22nd_, 1914.
-
- "After having protested their peaceful sentiments the inhabitants
- of Andenne made a treacherous attack on our troops.
-
- "The Commanding General burned down the whole city with my
- consent, shooting also about one hundred persons.
-
- "I acquaint the inhabitants of Liège of this, that they may
- understand what fate threatens them if they should assume a similar
- attitude.
-
- "The Commanding General-in-chief,
- "VON BUELOW."
-
-General von Buelow says here that he gave his consent to the shooting
-of about one hundred persons, but I can state with absolute certainty
-that there were about 400 victims. We must therefore assume that the
-other 300 were killed without his consent.
-
-Andenne, on the right bank of the Meuse, was a town of 8,000
-inhabitants. When the Germans arrived there on the morning of August
-19th they found the bridge connecting Andenne and Seilles wrecked. In
-the afternoon they began building a pontoon bridge, which was ready
-the next day. They were very much put out about the wrecking of the
-other bridge, by the Belgian soldiers, a couple of hours before their
-arrival. Their exasperation became still greater when they discovered
-after having finished the pontoon bridge, that the big tunnel on the
-left bank of the Meuse had also been made useless by barricades and
-entanglements.
-
-By refusing to pay at cafés and shops the military already expressed
-their dissatisfaction. Then on Thursday, August 20th, about six in
-the evening, after a great many troops had crossed the river by the
-pontoon bridge, a shot was heard which seemed the sign for a terrible
-fusillade. Guns seemed to have been mounted at convenient places
-outside the town, for shells exploded right at its centre. The troops
-did no longer cross the bridge, but spread themselves in a disorderly
-manner all over the town, constantly shooting at the windows. Even
-mitrailleuses were brought into action. Those of the inhabitants who
-could fly did so, but many were killed in the streets and others
-perished by bullets entering the houses through the windows. Many
-others were shot in the cellars, for the soldiers forced their way
-in, in order to loot the bottles of wine and to swallow their fill of
-liquor, with the result that very soon the whole garrison was a tipsy
-mob.
-
-It struck me always that as soon as something took place anywhere
-which might lead to disorder, the method adopted was as follows: first
-a fusillade in order to scare the inhabitants, secondly looting of
-numberless bottles of wine, and finally cruel, inhuman murders, the
-ransacking and the wrecking.
-
-The game of shooting and looting went on all through the night of the
-20th. Not a window or door remained whole even if the house was not
-burned down altogether.
-
-At four o'clock in the morning all the men, women, and children who had
-not yet been put to death were driven to the Place des Tilleuls, but
-on the way many men had their brains blown out. Amongst others, Dr.
-Camus, the septuagenarian burgomaster, was then wounded and afterwards
-received the finishing stroke by a hatchet.
-
-At the Place des Tilleuls fifty men were taken from the crowd at
-random, escorted to the Meuse, and shot. In the meantime other soldiers
-went on wrecking, firing, and looting.
-
-Andenne offered a dismal spectacle. The doors and windows of the houses
-that were not completely burned down had been kicked and beaten to
-pieces, and boards had been nailed before the holes. The inhabitants
-hung about disconsolately, and I could tell by their faces how they
-suffered, for every family in the town mourned the death of one dear to
-them.
-
-They all became excited whenever I mentioned the accusations brought
-against them. They asserted with the greatest emphasis that it was an
-absolute lie that the civilians had shot. "Even if they torture me to
-death," said most of them, "I'll still contend that this accusation is
-untrue."
-
-The German officers, of course, held a different opinion; they alleged
-that the shooting by the civilians was even very general and purported
-to be a decided attack on the army. I asked them whether they had found
-any rifles or other arms at the "searches" of the houses--I expressed
-myself somewhat cautiously on purpose--for that ought to have been the
-case if such a great number of citizens had joined in the shooting.
-"No," they answered, "they were sly enough to see to it that we did not
-find these. They had been buried in time, of course."
-
-The answer is, surely, not very convincing!
-
-The Germans had flung some more bridges across the river beyond
-Andenne, which had been used for the occupation of Namur chiefly,
-and lay idle now guarded by only one sentry. I left by the town-gate
-without any difficulties; the German soldiers jumped out of the way and
-stood to attention, as soon as they noticed the Netherland flag flying
-at the front of the motor. To the right and the left of the gateway
-they had written in gigantic letters: "Newspapers, please!"
-
-Namur was shelled on August 21st and the 23rd. Many houses were then
-already wrecked, many civilians killed. On the 23rd the Belgian army
-withdrew and only some of the forts were defended. This withdrawal
-of the Belgian army may have been a strategical necessity, but it is
-certain that the forts had not been defended unto the last. Five forts
-fell into the hands of the Germans without having suffered any damage.
-
-On the afternoon of the 23rd the hostile troops entered the town,
-and on that day the inhabitants had not to suffer, excepting from
-requisitions made. But the following evening it was suddenly on fire
-at various spots, and the soldiers began to shoot in all directions,
-making many victims. Before setting the houses on fire, with a liberal
-use of the lozenges mentioned already, the usurpers ransacked them and
-removed numerous pieces of valuable furniture. The Place d'Armes, the
-Place Léopold, the Rue St. Nicolas, Rue Rogier, and the Avenue de la
-Plante were almost entirely reduced to ashes. With the town-hall many
-valuable pictures were destroyed. The day following the conflagration
-they left off shooting at last, but the looting went on for days more.
-
-When I drove into Namur, I found the town comparatively quiet; there
-was some traffic in the streets, and Belgian army surgeons and British
-nurses in their uniforms walked about freely. There were many wounded:
-the German wounded were all placed in the military hospital; the
-Belgians and the French had been taken to the Sisters of Mercy, the
-Institution Saint Louis, the High School for Girls, and the Sisters of
-Our Lady.
-
-When I was eating a little at one of the hotels near the railway
-station, I was offered the newspaper _l'Ami de l'Ordre_, which had
-appeared again for the first time on that day, September 7th, under
-the Censorship of the German authorities. For curiosity's sake I
-translate here the first leaderette, published under the rule of the
-new masters:--
-
-
- "ENOUGH DESTROYED, ENOUGH DISTRESSED!
-
- "More than one hundred houses have been burned or wrecked at Namur,
- among them the town-hall, the house at the Namur Citadel, and the
- Institution for ophthalmology in the Place Léopold. In the Grand
- Marché and its neighbourhood about sixty have been destroyed by
- fire. If we add to this the damage done by the bombardment from
- Friday the 21st until Sunday the 23rd August, and the wrecking of
- the bridges after the retreat of the army, we may estimate the
- losses at 10,000,000 francs.
-
- "Industry, trade, and agriculture exist no longer, labour is
- unemployed, and food is getting scarce, and over this dismal scene
- hovers the memory of numerous victims, of hundreds of prisoners of
- war or missing soldiers. During the bombardment of August 23rd one
- hundred persons were killed outright, or succumbed to their wounds.
- There are innumerable other wounded. This it is plain must have
- plunged the town into deep distress.
-
- "It mourns the lost liberty, the happiness, the peace, the
- brightness of her past prosperity which has vanished for a long
- season to come, it laments on account of the prisoners of war, the
- wounded, the dead.... And every morning the brilliant sun rises on
- the scene, the warm rays bathe town and country, both alike cruelly
- lashed by the frightful scourge.
-
- "Yesterday crowds of believers prayed for peace, for that
- blessing which is only valued when it is lost. Let us repeat our
- supplications twofold, let us increase our zeal. Lord! O Lord!
- listen to the voice of Thy people who pray to Thee! Be merciful!
- Give us back our peace!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-FROM MAASTRICHT TO THE FRENCH FRONTIER
-
-THE DESTRUCTION OF DINANT
-
-
-ADVENTURES incite to ever more risky undertakings, and we long
-constantly for more sensation. Such an experience prompted me to an
-arrangement with Mr. Tervooren, editor of _Het Leven_, to try to motor
-to the French frontier.
-
-We left Maastricht, in the early morning of September 9th, with a smart
-fellow as chauffeur. Louvain we found tolerably quiet, although fearful
-scenes were witnessed in the search for corpses, which were found in
-the cellars of many houses.
-
-On that day I saw for the first time in Belgium German sailors
-and marines, and even an admiral and some officers. At that time
-the appearance of the naval men gave the newspapers much room for
-conjectures; it was found later that they were to be used in the attack
-on Antwerp, and afterwards had the task allotted to them of occupying
-the sea-board.
-
-I found sailors also in Brussels, but for the rest there was only
-a little military display there. In this town reigned a certain
-oppressive silence and the cafés were not much frequented. The
-Brussels people did not hide their patriotic sentiments, and nearly
-every house displayed the Belgian flag, thanks chiefly to the strong
-attitude of Burgomaster Max. Outwardly Brussels had not suffered by
-the war; not a house was damaged and nobody had been killed yet. Nor
-was there lack of provisions, as was proved by the fact that at the
-"Métropole," one of the largest restaurants, I paid only seventy-five
-centimes (sevenpence-halfpenny) for bread, cold beef, and pickles.
-
-We met only a few Germans on the road from Brussels to Charleroi, and
-found no garrison except in the townlet Hal. Very little burning had
-taken place on this road, but so much the more plundering and looting.
-A woman took us all over her house in the neighbourhood of Brussels, to
-show us the total wrecking. Small pieces of furniture were generally
-taken away, but stoves, kitcheners, and cupboards were smashed. She
-herself had had her face badly wounded, because she had hidden herself
-in the cellar when the Germans came near, and they had beaten her out
-of that with their rifle-butts. Many other women were treated in the
-same manner.
-
-When we came to Jumet, a suburb of Charleroi, and a prosperous place
-with flourishing factories, we found the whole town wrecked.... Nearly
-all the houses were burned immediately after the occupation by the
-Germans, and many inhabitants were killed, of course under the pretext
-that they had been shooting.
-
-After driving through this scene of misery we entered Charleroi, and
-exactly at that moment one of the springs of my motor broke in two,
-which made the car useless. Charleroi seemed worse damaged than Namur.
-According to an official statement issued at the time, one hundred
-and sixty-five houses had been burned, among them many on the fine
-Boulevard Audent, the Saint Joseph Institute, the convent of the Sœurs
-de Namur, and the adjacent ancient, miraculous little chapel of "Sainte
-Marie des Remparts."
-
-Probably more than one hundred civilians had been shot, whereas many
-perished in the cellars. The heads of the municipality and several
-priests had at first been taken as hostages. Bail of ten million francs
-was asked for their release, but after much haggling they consented
-to accept one and a half millions, which sum was forthcoming from the
-various local banks.
-
-Just as at Louvain and other towns, the Germans indulged in looting and
-plundering also at Charleroi; and probably this explains why here too
-the finest houses were destroyed. Moreover, many atrocious cases of
-rape occurred here as at Dinant, about which town more anon. At a café,
-where the proprietor unburdened his mind to me, with tears in his eyes,
-I read a statement in which they were impudent enough to write that
-they had passed a pleasant night in circumstances described in detail,
-whilst the father had been locked up.
-
-Charleroi was taken on August 22nd. On the evening of the 21st a small
-patrol had entered the town, and of these not a man escaped. But in the
-morning of the 22nd at seven o'clock a large force of Germans arrived
-and immediately began to burn and to shoot.
-
-On the day of my stay at Charleroi, at about seven o'clock in the
-evening, there was a good deal of bustle round about the station,
-many trains from Maubeuge arriving. One of these trains was entirely
-filled by officers of the garrison who had been taken prisoner. Another
-carried only wounded Germans, lying on light stretchers, on which they
-were transported through the streets to the hospitals at Charleroi.
-Many had fearful wounds, and convulsively held their hands on the
-injured parts, while others lay still, the pallor of death on their
-face. Maubeuge must have cost the Germans enormous sacrifices, as for
-many of the wretched wounded no room could be found at Charleroi, and
-they had to be taken farther by train, to Namur or Brussels.
-
-German officials told that immediately after the surrender Maubeuge
-had been set on fire in various places, because civilians, etc.... The
-reader is by now able to complete the sentence.
-
-After I had collected some information in the town and my colleague of
-_Het Leven_ had taken several snapshots, we thought that it was time to
-look for lodgings and to get our motor-car repaired.
-
-We found rooms, but were guarded during the night by soldiers, who
-walked up and down the landing, because there were officers also
-staying at the hotel. Their regular footfall prevented us from sleeping
-a wink, but with the help of some fibs and Netherland cigars we induced
-them to let us go out, and we went to a sort of smith in a kind of
-garage to repair the motor-car. We turned up our sleeves and, assisted
-by the smith's technical directions, succeeded in putting the broken
-spring together, using stout steel clamps and screws.
-
-Before leaving we went back to the hotel for breakfast. There--it was
-a first-class hotel--they gave us an apology for coffee, without milk
-or sugar, and two flimsy pieces of bread, as hard as wood and as black
-as shoe-polish. I was intensely hungry, and as nowhere at Charleroi
-anything else could be had, I did my best with the wooden bread and
-succeeded in washing it down with much chewing and jawing. But the
-sweet, hard stuff did not suit my digestion, and I felt ill already
-when at six o'clock we got into the motor-car and left for Dinant.
-
-We could not keep to the main road all the time, for it was forbidden
-by proclamation to go farther than nine miles and a half from the town,
-and we should have been stopped without fail.
-
-We first drove through the suburb Montigny-sur-Sambre, which shared the
-fate of Jumet, and was entirely destroyed by fire. After leaving the
-town we went in the direction of Châtelet, where we found an immense
-battle-field. Terrific fighting must have taken place here, for the
-number of buried was enormous. On a wide stretch of land we saw a great
-number of mounds, with crosses, and covered with quicklime. On the
-crosses the numbers are given of the brave who fell there. So I read,
-for example:--
-
- "Here rest 10 soldiers, French, I. Reg. 36.
- fell 22.8. R.I.P."
-
- "Here rest 23 soldiers, German, I.R. 78. and
- 91. fell 22.8.14. R.I.P."
-
- "Here rest 7 officers, German, I.R. fell 22.8.14.
- R.I.P."
-
- "Here rest 140 soldiers, French, I.R. 36. fell 22.8.
- R.I.P."
-
-There were very many similar ones, but I copied only these, because
-they lay just near the road; farther on there were numerous other white
-mounds with crosses.
-
-The villages Gougnies and Biesmes had been destroyed also; of the
-former not one house was left undamaged; but nothing happened to the
-townlet Mettet. Here we were forbidden to go on, as we were already
-more than nine miles and a half from Charleroi. This compelled us to
-leave the main road, and to proceed along byways which soon took us to
-the Ardennes, where our motor-car rushed along in zigzags.
-
-From time to time the tour became a break-neck affair, as the mountain
-roads were wet and muddy after much rain, and at corners we were often
-in great fear of being hurled down into the depth. It was a wonderfully
-fine district of green rock, although somewhat monotonous after a time,
-as it seemed that we were simply moving in a circle, which impression
-was strengthened by the fact that frequently we passed through tunnels
-and viaducts which were very alike to one another.
-
-I felt very sick, for the sweet rye-bread which I had forced down my
-throat in the morning did not agree with me at all. At last I felt so
-ill that I was obliged to lie down on the floor of the car, and it
-took my colleague all his time to convince me that he did not think
-that my last hour had struck.
-
-In the end and in despair I accepted an aspirin tablet which he had
-pressed on me a hundred times, and although I do not know whether
-it was owing to that, or in spite of it, it was a fact that I felt
-somewhat better.
-
-After touring quite a long while through this labyrinth, we got at
-last back to the main road from Namur to Dinant, near Anhec. Here
-immediately we saw proofs of war, drawn from widespread destruction.
-The railway bridge across the Meuse near Houx, so picturesquely
-situated at the foot of a high rock, had been blown up.
-
-Bouvigne, a hamlet near Dinant, had suffered fearfully from the
-bombardment of that town. Trees were splintered by the shells, the
-church was nearly a total wreck from the same cause, and two houses by
-the road had been riddled by bullets into a sieve, and also damaged
-by shells. On the whole scene of war I have not seen one house
-carrying so many bullets in it; their holes made the doors look like
-wire-netting. In these houses the French had barricaded themselves,
-brought mitrailleuses to them, and defended them until the last. None
-of those heroes left them alive. My colleague took many snapshots of
-this remarkable spot, while I collected bullets, fragments of shell,
-and similar mementos of this warfield.
-
-In order to give the reader some idea of the fearful things that
-happened at Dinant, I insert here some quotations from the reports
-drawn up by the Belgian Inquiry Committee about the Violations of
-International Law, of which I can affirm the truth word for word,
-because they are identical with the information that I got myself at
-Dinant.
-
- "The destruction took place from August 21st to the 25th.
-
- "On August 15th a fierce fight took place between the French troops
- on the left bank of the Meuse and the Germans who approached from
- the east. The Germans were defeated, put to flight, and chased by
- the French, who crossed the river. On that day the town was not
- damaged much. Some houses were destroyed by German howitzers, which
- were undoubtedly aimed at the French regiments on the left bank.
- One Red Cross helper who lived at Dinant was killed by a German
- bullet when he was taking up one of the wounded.
-
- "The next day all remained quiet, the French keeping the
- surrounding places occupied; not one fight took place between the
- two armies and nothing happened which might be looked upon as a
- hostile action by the populations, and there were no German troops
- near Dinant.
-
- "At about nine o'clock of Friday evening, August 21st, German
- soldiers arriving by rail from Ciney marched into the town by the
- Rue Saint Jacques. They began to shoot into the windows without the
- slightest provocation, killed a workman who was on his way home,
- wounded another inhabitant and compelled him to call out: 'Long
- live the Kaiser.' A third they wounded in the abdomen with thrusts
- of their bayonets. They burst into the cafés, requisitioned all
- spirits, got tipsy on them, and left after setting several houses
- on fire and knocking to pieces the doors and windows of others.
-
- "The inhabitants, frightened and perplexed, hid themselves in the
- houses.
-
- "On Sunday, August 23rd, at half-past six in the morning, the
- soldiers of the 108th regiment of the line drove the worshippers
- out of the Premonstratensian Church, separated the men from the
- women, and shot about fifty of the former through the head.
- Between seven and nine o'clock there were house-to-house looting
- and burning by the soldiers, who chased the inhabitants into the
- street. Those who tried to escape were shot off-hand.
-
- "At about nine o'clock the soldiers drove all who had been found
- in the houses in front of them by means of blows from their
- rifle-butts. They crowded them together in the Place d'Armes, where
- they kept them until six o'clock in the evening. Their guards
- amused themselves by telling the men repeatedly that they would
- soon be shot.
-
- "At six o'clock a captain separated the men from the women and
- children. The women were placed behind a line of infantry. The men
- had to stand alongside a wall; those in the first row were ordered
- to sit on their haunches, the others to remain standing behind
- them. A platoon took a stand straight opposite the group. The women
- prayed in vain for mercy for their husbands, their sons, and their
- brothers; the officer gave the order to fire. He had not made the
- slightest investigation, pronounced no sentence of any sort.
-
- "A score of these men were merely wounded and fell among the dead.
- For greater certainty the soldiers fired once more into the mass.
- A few got off scot-free in spite of the double fusillade. For over
- two hours they pretended to be dead, remained among the corpses
- without budging, and when it was dark were able to fly to the
- mountains. Eighty-four victims remained behind and were buried in a
- garden in the neighbourhood.
-
- "There were other murders on that same 23rd of August.
-
- "Soldiers discovered inhabitants of the suburb Saint Pierre in the
- cellars of a brewery, and killed them on the spot.
-
- "On the previous day many workmen of the silk factory Kimmer and
- their wives and children had found a shelter in the cellars of the
- building, with some neighbours and relatives of their employer. At
- six o'clock in the evening the unfortunate people made up their
- mind to leave their hiding-place and went into the street, headed
- by a white flag. They were immediately seized by the soldiers and
- roughly ill-treated. All the men were shot, among them Mr. Kimmer,
- Consul of Argentina.
-
- "Nearly all the men of the suburb Leffe were massacred en masse.
- In another quarter twelve citizens were murdered in a cellar. In
- the Rue en Ile a paralytic was shot in his bath-chair, and in the
- Rue d'Enfer a boy, fourteen years old, was struck down by a soldier.
-
- "The railway viaduct of the suburb Neffe became the scene of a
- bloody massacre. An old woman and all her children were shot in a
- cellar. A man sixty-five years old, his wife, a son and a daughter
- were placed against a wall and shot through the head. Other
- inhabitants of Neffe were placed in a boat, taken to the Rocher
- Bayard, and shot there; among them were a woman eighty-three years
- old and her husband.
-
- "A number of men and women had been locked in the yard of the
- prison.... At six o'clock in the evening a mitrailleuse was placed
- on the mountain and fired at them, an old woman and three others
- being killed.
-
- "Whilst some soldiers committed these murders, others looted
- and wrecked the houses, smashed the safes or blew them up with
- dynamite. They forced their way into the Banque Centrale de la
- Meuse, seized the manager, Mr. Xavier Wasseige, and called upon
- him to open the safe. As he refused to do so, they tried to force
- it open, but in vain. Thereupon they took Mr. Wasseige and his
- two eldest sons to the Place d'Armes, where they and 120 of their
- fellow-citizens were shot by means of a mitrailleuse. The youngest
- three children of Mr. Wasseige were held by soldiers and forced to
- attend the slaughter of their father and brothers. We were also
- informed that one of the young Wasseiges lay dying for an hour and
- nobody dared to come to his assistance.
-
- "After the soldiers had performed their duty as vandals and bandits
- they set the houses on fire. Soon the whole town was one immense
- pool of fire.
-
- "All the women and children had been taken to a convent, where they
- were kept imprisoned for four days, without hearing of the fate of
- their beloved ones. They themselves expected to be shot in their
- turn. Round about them the burning of the town went on.
-
- "The first day the religious were allowed to give them some food,
- although not sufficient. Soon they had nothing to eat but carrots
- and unripe fruit.
-
- "The inquiry also brought to light that the German soldiers on
- the right bank, who were exposed to the fire of the French, hid
- themselves here and there behind civilians, women and children.
-
- "In short the town of Dinant is destroyed. Of 1,400 houses,
- 200 only remained standing. The factories, where the labouring
- population got their bread and butter, were wrecked systematically.
- Many inhabitants were sent to Germany, where they are still kept
- as prisoners. The majority of the others are scattered all over
- Belgium. Those who stayed in the towns were starved.
-
- "The committee has a list of the victims. It contains 700 names,
- and is not complete. Among those killed are seventy-three women and
- thirty-nine children between six months and fifteen years old.
-
- "Dinant had 7,600 inhabitants, of whom ten per cent. were put to
- death; not a family exists which has not to mourn the death of some
- victims; many families have been exterminated completely."
-
-When we entered the town in our motor-car, those of the unfortunate
-population who had escaped from the murderous massacre had already left
-the town. Between the ruins and the deserted French Red Cross cars we
-drove to the pontoon bridge which the Germans had flung across the
-river by the side of the Meuse bridge, which had been blown up. Here
-we were stopped by German soldiers who guarded the pontoon bridge. In
-a café we came across a few of the citizens who had remained. These
-unfortunate people had no home, no money, and no food, lacked the
-wherewithal to go farther away, and now depended on the charity of the
-murderers of their relatives. Twice a day they were allowed to call at
-one of the German stores for a piece of bread, in exchange for a ticket
-which they might get at the commander's office. The Germans, upholders
-of morality and "Kultur," saw to it that their victims did not overeat
-themselves.
-
-Our passport had to be stamped by this same commander, and my colleague
-had to ask him for a permit to take photographs. The commander
-would not hear of this, but finally agreed, after my colleague had
-snapshotted him and his staff in front of the office. Our passport was
-marked: "1. Landsturm Infantry Battalion, Dresden."
-
-Dinant offered a terrible sight; it no longer existed. On foot, of
-course, we walked along the place where a large shop once stood, but
-one could not even distinguish where the road had been. Not one street
-was left, and the few houses that were saved are not in the centre of
-the town. On a slope on the left bank of the Meuse there had been two
-large monasteries, which had been turned into hospitals. They had been
-wrecked completely by gun-fire, and as if in bitter mockery at the
-cruel fate, the Red Cross flags flew there still undamaged.
-
-In the centre of the town everything, including the large buildings,
-had been levelled with the ground. This was the case with the principal
-church "de Notre Dame," the college of the same name, the "Belle Vue,"
-the monasteries, etc., of the "Frères et Sœurs de Notre Dame," the
-"Saint Nicolas" and "Saint Pierre" churches, and three large factories,
-"Oudin," "Le Mérinos," and "La Dinant," the "Banque Centrale de la
-Meuse," the town-hall, the ancient "Palace of the Prince-Bishops," and
-all its archives, the magnificent post-and-telegraph office, the large
-hotels "de la Tête d'Or," "des Postes," "des Ardennes," "Moderne,"
-"Terminus," the hotels "de la Citadelle," "la Paix," "la Gare," etc.,
-etc., the "Institut Hydrothérapique," all houses of the "Bon Secours"
-Congregation, etc.
-
-The finest view of Dinant was from the beautiful bridge affording a
-passage across the Meuse with the "Notre Dame" in the background. This
-church was built just in front of a steep rock, on top of which stood
-the citadel of Dinant.
-
-Now the bridge is blown up, the greater part of the church destroyed by
-the Germans, and, had nature not been more powerful than their brutal,
-clumsy violence, they would have pulled down that rock too. But it is
-still there, the solitary remnant of the famous beauty of Dinant.
-
-My companion wanted to take a snapshot of this point, but in order
-to enliven the scene somewhat, he requested a few soldiers to stand
-in the square in front of the church. Each had a couple of champagne
-bottles hanging on his stomach, and refused absolutely to accede
-to my colleague's request to remove them. They insisted upon being
-snapshotted with those bottles hanging on their bodies! So my companion
-took this snapshot of "Kultur" in that condition, houses burned down,
-a church destroyed, and in front of these the grinning and coarse
-villains, puffing out their bodies, proud of their empty bottles....
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-ON THE BATTLE-FIELDS
-
-
-As often as I went on tour to collect news on the scene of war, I got
-dozens of messages and letters, which alarmed people sent to the editor
-of _De Tijd_, with the request that they should be handed to me for
-further transmission to relatives. I took hundreds of them to and from
-Louvain.
-
-On Monday, September 14th, I took with me a larger number than ever to
-Louvain.
-
-I observed then already that much poverty prevailed, for in many places
-I noticed people whose appearance did not suggest that they were
-accustomed to that sort of work, creeping quietly in and out of hedges,
-carrying bags in which they put the potatoes picked up in the fields.
-Naturally they started and looked alarmed, when, suddenly, I passed on
-my bicycle.
-
-Round about Louvain everything was prepared for defensive purposes,
-artillery being hidden under straw-roofs, only a few yards away from
-the farm-houses, and the sentries were very alert. I never saw them
-before I was quite near; then they jumped suddenly from behind a tree,
-summoning me to stop by lowering their rifle. In the meadows were a
-good many newly cut trenches.
-
-Some soldiers were rather friendly when I revealed myself as a
-Netherland reporter; they informed me with serious faces that
-in Germany two million volunteers were drilling; that in each
-garrison-town the majority of the men were left behind as reserves;
-that by and by they were going to level Antwerp to the ground, if these
-Belgians would not keep quiet; that after all Belgium proved a bigger
-job than they had bargained for; that Amsterdam and Rotterdam had been
-shelled and Flushing taken by the British; that Germany had now sent
-a great number of troops into The Netherlands to protect her against
-Britain, because The Netherlands herself had no army at all; and so on
-and so on.
-
-One of the soldiers took me to the spot where two days before the
-Belgians had blown up the railway which had just now been repaired
-by the German engineers. According to his story eighty troopers had
-succeeded in surprising a guard of twelve and in pushing on to the
-railway.
-
-Near Corbeek-Loo a strong Belgian force had been able even to reach the
-main road to Louvain, and there also destroyed the railway, after which
-they retreated before the advancing Germans.
-
-These minor actions formed part of the sortie by the Belgians from
-Antwerp. One division marched towards Louvain and occupied Aerschot
-on Thursday evening, September 10th. On Friday they advanced farther
-in the direction of Wijgmaal-Rotselair-Corbeek-Loo, with continuous
-hard fighting. On Saturday the fights were fiercest round about these
-places, and ended in the evening in a retreat of the Belgians, who
-made the enemy pay as heavily as possible for their victory, although
-they themselves had to leave behind a good many victims.
-
-Considerations of space forbid me to relate many of the heroic deeds
-performed on this occasion, but an exception may be made of the
-following:--
-
-When I arrived in Louvain I heard of a young Fleming who was then being
-nursed in a hospital established by the Norbertine Fathers, and had
-been serving at two pieces of ordnance near Corbeek-Loo. As the army
-was forced to retreat in the evening his comrades were compelled to
-abandon the two guns, but he had to stay, being wounded in the leg by a
-grape shot. The Germans made him prisoner, and tied him to a tree. By
-an immense effort he succeeded in tearing himself loose, and dragged
-himself towards a farm-house. At a short distance from this goal he was
-stopped, however, by a German soldier. The Fleming, putting forth all
-his remaining strength, gave the other such a tremendous blow in the
-face with his rifle-butt that he fell down dead. Subsequently this boy
-reached the farm-house, where he was charitably received. Later on he
-was fetched away by the Sisters from Boven-Loo, and finally from that
-institution by the Norbertine Fathers.
-
-The Belgians left also a considerable number of dead and wounded at
-Wijgmaal and Rotselair. On Tuesday, September 15th, I visited the
-battle-fields in that neighbourhood with father Coppens, a Netherland
-Norbertine, born at Lieshout. The wounds of the soldiers lying there
-were in a most terrible condition, because _the Germans forbade the
-removal of the Belgian wounded before all the German dead had been
-buried_. In my opinion not only a proof of barbarity, but also an
-admission that the Germans themselves must have suffered great losses.
-
-The Wijgmaal battle-field was after all the least horrible. About
-ten houses seemed to have been set on fire on purpose; the rest had
-suffered badly from the bombardment. All the inhabitants had fled as
-soon as the fighting began. The wounded Belgians had been placed in the
-large dancing-room of a café, where father Coppens brought them a large
-hamper full of eatables and drinkables, and whence also he had them
-transported to Louvain. The food was gratefully accepted, but they were
-still more eager to get hold of the mugs, as they were very thirsty
-in consequence of the high temperature caused by the inflamed wounds;
-often we had to prevent them forcibly from drinking too much.
-
-We passed a dead field-officer who still laid hold of a piece of a
-flag. When I read that sort of thing in a book, I thought: "how pretty
-and romantic," but never believed that this would actually happen in
-war-time. I saw the reality now, and, deeply touched, bared my head,
-saluting that dead hero. From papers we found on him we saw that his
-name was Van Gesthel; like most Belgians, he had been killed by shell.
-
-I went on with Father Coppens and found about one hundred wounded,
-of whom only a few had been taken to the houses. Most of them crept
-away frightened, but when we told them that we were Netherlanders from
-Louvain, who came to bring them food and drink, and to take them away
-to be nursed, they got hold of our coats and refused to let us go.
-
-They drank deep, in long draughts, with trembling lips, and beseeched
-us not to leave them again: "Oh, gentlemen, then we shall die!" We
-swore that we should come back, and that later on carriages would
-arrive from Louvain to take them to some convent or hospital; and,
-trusting us, they resigned themselves in the end.
-
-Goats, pigs, cows, and other cattle roamed freely through the
-village-street, looking for food and licking the faces of the dead.
-
-We entered a stable whence we thought that a sound came. We saw,
-however, nothing but a heap of straw, and a pig which ran up against us
-near the door. Father Coppens chased it away with a:
-
-"Get you gone, you brute!"
-
-And all at once the straw began to move, a head popped out, and a weak
-voice exclaimed:
-
-"Ah well, be you a Fleming?"
-
-The poor fellow had hidden himself, being afraid that we were Germans;
-but when he heard the "Get you gone, you brute!" he ventured to show
-himself.
-
-"Certainly, my lad," said Father Coppens--"certainly we are Flemings.
-What is the matter with you?"
-
-We removed the rest of the straw, undressed him partially, and on both
-his legs the most hideous wounds became visible. Septic process had
-worsened his condition to such an extent, that the unfortunate boy had
-only a short time to live. I moved away ... he confessed to Father
-Coppens, who gave him the viaticum, which he carried with him.
-
-Later on people from Louvain came with carts, which we had ordered
-before leaving. Thirteen of these carried the wounded away, whilst a
-German patrol went all over the village, setting everything on fire.
-
-Father Coppens and I beseeched the German commanding officer to spare
-the houses of some people, large families, who came for shelter to the
-father's convent. And at length, after long supplications, we secured
-exemption for a few houses, inhabited by people who could not have
-done anything in a village which had been completely evacuated by the
-population, at the beginning of the fight.
-
-In the Hospital Leo XIII, that eager Netherlander, Professor Noyons,
-did all he could to save as many as could be saved of the wretched
-Belgian wounded; but as rain and cold had done so much harm to the
-wounds, amputation of the injured limbs was as a rule the only remedy
-left.
-
-Never thinking of rest he went on day and night, taking away the poor
-fellows' arms and legs, and all this by the miserable light of some
-candles. Gas and electricity were not to be had, the works being idle
-after the destruction of the town....
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-ROUND ABOUT BILSEN
-
-
-ALTHOUGH at first I had a different plan, I decided on Saturday,
-September 26th, to go first to Riempst--a little walk of three hours
-each way--as I had read a report in certain papers quoted from the
-_Handelsblad van Antwerpen_ that the church of Riempst had been burned
-and the vicars of that parish and of Sichem had been made prisoners.
-
-Arrived at Riempst I found the pretty village church in its full glory
-and the vicar engaged in performing his religious functions; the vicar
-of Sichem was also still at home. The only part of the report that was
-true was that various burgomasters from the environs had been sent to
-Tongres and had not returned since. The burgomaster of Riempst, with
-whom I had been imprisoned already once, was being searched for by the
-Germans everywhere, but could not be found. In several places I heard
-also that the Belgians were lying in the woods round about, and that
-something was being prepared at Riempst; but no one knew what. So I
-decided to go and inquire.
-
-The road was quite deserted, for the people, who live in great fear, do
-not venture out.
-
-As far as Bilsen everything seemed equally deserted, but quite near
-the town a couple of German soldiers suddenly came to me from behind
-a house, and ordered me to stop. They took me with them to the guard,
-which was established in the aforementioned house.
-
-There it appeared that my papers were in good order, but at the same
-time I was informed that I was to be taken to the commanding officer at
-the station and could not be allowed to leave Bilsen for the present.
-I was escorted through the townlet, which appeared to be entirely
-deserted; but now and then somebody came to his front-door to watch
-the latest victim of the Germans being led past. At the station I was
-pushed without much courtesy into a keep where six other civilians sat,
-who had been picked up as being at large, and whose faces were now
-covered with a cold perspiration from fear, because they were firmly
-convinced that by and by they would be shot.
-
-Three soldiers stood before the open door and amused themselves by
-provoking these people in the most inhuman manner, by abusing them
-and telling them that later on they would be hanged or shot. The poor
-fellows shivered and their teeth clattered. I, the newly arrived
-"swine," was treated in much the same way, but I reduced the insolent
-blusterers into the quietest people of the world by warning them that
-by and by I would ask the commanding officer whether his soldiers had
-the right to call a Netherlander a "swine." That put some heart into my
-fellow-victims, and I urged them that they would do best by replying
-calmly to any questions which the commanding officer might put to
-them. They actually became more composed, and told me the following:
-
-The Germans had evacuated Bilsen some days ago, probably after being
-informed that a strong force of Belgians was coming on. As a matter of
-fact, only eleven Belgian soldiers had entered the townlet. These had
-pulled down the German flag from the town-hall and replaced it by the
-Belgian. The station and the railway were then closed to the public
-for a couple of hours, and in that time they pulled up the rails in
-two places. On Friday evening the Germans returned in great numbers by
-train from Tongres, and the train derailed on one of those places; but
-no lives were lost, as it went very slowly.
-
-The Germans had then taken it into their heads that the Belgians
-occupied Bilsen and the station, and began a terrific fire at the
-station and the surrounding houses, although there was not a single
-Belgian soldier in the whole town. When they had satisfied themselves
-that this was the case, they stopped firing, and were furious on
-account of the derailing and the mistake they had made. They then
-started a wild hunt for the men, and set about ten houses on fire, as
-also the signalman's cottage, because he had not warned them of the
-danger by waving his red flag.
-
-They made no allowance for the fact that they themselves had relieved
-all railway officials of their functions until later notification. The
-signalman was made a prisoner, but released subsequently.
-
-As soon as they began to chase the men, the greater part of the
-inhabitants fled in dire fear, most of them towards the Campine. In
-the fields and the shrubberies the Germans must have killed a good many
-of the male fugitives, and made the others prisoners. Among the latter
-were my six fellow-victims.
-
-That same Friday evening the women and children living in the Rue de
-la Station were told to leave their houses as the whole street was to
-be burned down. Everybody fled, but the design was not executed. The
-burgomaster and his son were taken prisoners, and brought to Tongres;
-later on the son was released; the Very Reverend the Dean was also
-arrested.
-
-The latter himself told me that he was released in order to instruct
-the vicars in the eighteen parishes of his deanery that they should
-inform their parishioners that the whole village would be burned and
-the inhabitants killed if the railway-line should be broken up, no
-matter whether it were done by Belgian soldiers or others.
-
-After I had been incarcerated for about two hours I was taken to
-the commanding officer, Major Krittel, or rather to one of his
-subordinates, Captain Spuer, who was having a violent altercation with
-his chief. The captain appeared to insist with great force that the
-whole place should be burned down and all the prisoners shot. But the
-major seemed to be a tolerably reasonable man, tried to soothe the
-captain, and at last put down his foot, saying that he had had enough.
-The captain, a rude, fat fellow, sat down at a desk and bellowed at me:
-
-"Here, swine!"
-
-I did not budge.
-
-"Here, swine!"
-
-"I am a Netherlander."
-
-"Netherlander? Doesn't matter. Have you got papers? All right. You
-shan't have those back."
-
-"Then I'll lodge a complaint with the Imperial Governor of Liège, who
-gave me the papers."
-
-"Swine!"
-
-Now the major jumped up and shouted at his subordinate that he had to
-treat a Netherlander as he ought to be treated.
-
-The major, sitting at another desk, took my further examination upon
-himself, apologising for the "noisy" conduct of his subordinate, who
-had got somewhat over-excited in consequence of the circumstances.
-He found my papers in perfect order, and told me in civil tones that
-I should get back my liberty which I had lost in consequence of a
-misunderstanding, but that for the present I was not allowed to leave
-Bilsen, as I should run the greatest risk of being shot by German or
-Belgian patrols, who were hidden along the road. He asked me to call
-again the next morning.
-
-I availed myself of his benevolent mood and told him that my
-fellow-prisoners were treated very unkindly by his soldiers, and
-these people had lost their composure entirely in consequence. A calm
-examination, I told him, undoubtedly would give him also the conviction
-that these people had only fled into the fields because they were
-afraid, but not with any criminal intent. He promised me to conduct the
-examination himself, and to be as kind as possible. The next morning I
-heard that they had all been released.
-
-I now tried to get something to eat in the town at an hotel.
-
-"Well, what have you got for me to eat?"
-
-"To eat, sir--to eat? A bit of bacon ... that's all."
-
-"Well, that's all right; and what am I going to have with it, bread,
-potatoes, or...."
-
-"Bread, potatoes? Nothing. We have nothing."
-
-I went to various other places, but there I could not even get a bit
-of bacon. So I made up my mind to starve for the present, and to make
-inquiries here and there about families whose acquaintances or friends
-had asked me to do so through the editor of _De Tijd_.
-
-Afterwards I sauntered through the very quiet little town, until I
-suddenly saw something quite uncommon, namely two civilians who, like
-myself, were walking about. When I came near, one of them recited a
-rhyme:
-
- "Ah, there comes Mister Tijd, and he
- Lost like ourselves his liberty!"
-
-I had not the faintest idea who they were, but then they introduced
-themselves as van Wersch and Dasoul, both living at the time at
-Hasselt. The first had been at Maastricht a couple of days ago and
-had seen me there. He told me that that morning he had been "hooked"
-and his companion only the evening before. He had come to Bilsen on a
-bicycle, and got such a blow on his back from the butt of a German
-rifle that the butt was cracked in two although his back was not
-injured.
-
-He had been uneasy because he experienced no disagreeable consequences
-of that blow, and had therefore consulted the doctor at Bilsen, who
-thought that only his excited nerves had enabled him to withstand such
-a blow. Both had been locked up a couple of hours and their bicycles
-had been taken away, as also their papers. Mr. van Wersch, however,
-had an acquaintance at Bilsen with whom he and his companion found
-lodgings, and whither he was good enough to take me as well.
-
-After a bed had been promised me, my first request was for something to
-eat, for I had not enjoyed anything as yet. But there was nothing left,
-absolutely nothing. I scratched my head, and rubbed my empty stomach,
-when suddenly I heard a fowl cackling outside. Negotiations about it
-were soon finished; my companion was to kill the fowl, whereas I was
-to call on Major Krittel and tell him that I liked my enforced stay in
-Bilsen very much, but that he ought to see now that I got something to
-eat.
-
-I returned with two large round "brown Georges"--soldiers' loaves.
-
-Never did I enjoy a meal so much; but not so the kind people who had
-received us so friendly; they could not eat. The terror which reigned
-among the population in those days was indescribable. One must have
-seen it and gone through it with them, to realise it. They really
-feared that at any moment the Germans would drive the population out of
-the houses and set the town on fire.
-
-Men and women in the prime of life sat on their chairs, gazing vacantly
-at nothing, lacking in the most literal sense of the word the strength
-to stand or to walk. When at about six o'clock in the evening the
-click-clack of rifle-fire was heard--for a Belgian patrol seemed to
-have come near the town,--my hostess and her daughter pressed a couple
-of papers against their breast, full of fear, ready to fly, but unable
-to walk.
-
-That same afternoon also I made the acquaintance of the editor of a
-local weekly, _De Bilsenaar_, which was not allowed to appear during
-the occupation of the place by the Germans. He and others had a great
-many things to tell me.
-
-Not half of the requisitioned meat was used by the Germans, and the
-rest was simply left to rot, whilst the starving people were not
-allowed to touch it. Two pigs and a cow were shot in a meadow, but no
-part of these animals had been used, the order to bury them being given
-when the smell became unendurable. In some places the Germans indulged
-in such unspeakably filthy acts, that it is impossible to mention
-details.
-
-When the Germans entered Bilsen for the first time, four persons were
-shot in front of the town-hall; fifteen holes were still to be seen in
-the wall. Amongst these four was also the brother-in-law of the editor
-of the _Bilsenaar_. He was dragged out of his house, accused of having
-shot, although he and his wife and children were at that moment saying
-the rosary. His wife had got up that day for the first time after her
-confinement.
-
-The unhappy man asserted in a loud voice that he was innocent, but
-got the answer that he would have to prove that later on. But he never
-had a chance of doing that. Arriving at the market-place, he and three
-others were simply placed against the wall and shot. He could not even
-have spiritual assistance.
-
-Frequently Protestant services were held in the market-place, conducted
-by a parson, and the invariable beginning and end of that parson's
-allocution was: "There is one God; there must also be one Kaiser."
-
-A good many lads had been able to escape from Bilsen and the environs
-to Antwerp; in the aggregate, 500 from this district, and more went
-every day. They were driven to the Belgian army by all they had seen
-and experienced. Often one heard women and girls say: "Oh, if I were a
-man, if I were a boy, I should be in the army to-morrow!"
-
-I was sitting comfortably in the home circle of the editor of _De
-Bilsenaar_, with father, mother, and daughter. They had one son of
-eighteen, who was at the Junior Seminary at Hasselt, and only the first
-Sunday in August he had left for Heerenth in order to offer himself
-as a missionary aspirant. The next Wednesday the would-be missionary,
-an only son, enlisted as a volunteer in the Belgian army.... He was
-already the sixteenth of his form of twenty-three boys at the college
-at Hasselt.
-
-The father got up and went to a small cupboard from which he took some
-papers, and his eyes, and those of his wife and daughter, became moist
-at once; letters from their only boy, written on the battle-field! He
-read them out with a broken voice, frequently interrupted by sobs. I
-said nothing, could not utter a word.
-
-The boy also had been obliged to retire into France, had been
-transported from Rheims to Havre, and from there, across the sea,
-back to Belgium. "Five times already, my dear parents, I have been in
-the fight; I have asked them not to let me wait long for the sixth.
-Oh, you cannot imagine how glorious it is to be allowed to fight for
-my country! Have confidence in the future, dear parents, and say a
-paternoster for me and my comrades and also one for our Fatherland."
-
-Well, I could not keep calm when I heard such things read by a father
-from a letter of his only son on the battle-field; that is impossible.
-
-The next morning was Sunday, and the bells summoned the people to
-church. But nobody went, nobody dared to appear in the street, although
-prayer-book and rosary are always in everybody's hands during these
-days. I had decided to go to the second Mass, but as nobody had come
-to the first, there was no second. The Dean himself said that the
-people were quite right not to come to church. The previous Sunday
-the Germans, who had entered Lanaeken suddenly, had posted themselves
-in front of the church, where the believers attended Holy Mass, and
-ordered the women and children to leave the church, but the men to
-stay. When all the women and children had left, the Germans entered
-the building and ... found not a single man, for all had left quickly
-by the back door. A veritable battue was held in the whole district
-for lads and young men, who were all taken away as prisoners by the
-Germans, because during the last few days great numbers had escaped to
-the north and enlisted as volunteers in the army.
-
-I went to the commander's office, and on the way copied the following
-Proclamation:--
-
- "PROCLAMATION
-
- "Private motor-cars, motor-bicycles, and bicycles are only allowed
- to move about in the districts occupied by the German army if
- driven by German soldiers, or the chauffeur possesses a licence.
- These licences are only issued by the local commanders, and only in
- urgent cases. The motor-cars, motor-bicycles, and bicycles will be
- seized if this rule is infringed. Anyone who tries to push through
- the German outposts shall be shot at, as also anyone who approaches
- them in such a manner that he seems to be a spy.
-
- "Should telegraph- or telephone-wires be cut in the neighbourhood
- of towns and villages, these places will be sentenced to pay a
- war-contribution, whether the inhabitants are guilty or not.
-
- "The Governor-General of Belgium.
- BARON VON DER GOLTZ,
- _Field-Marshal_."
-
-At the station Major Krittel was engaged in examining a civilian
-and his wife. The man had been found in a field; both shook from
-nervous excitement and wept profusely. The major spoke calmly and
-encouragingly, and after a short examination both got their liberty.
-Major Krittel was also very kind to me again, but asked emphatically
-whether I knew that writing false news exposed me to the danger of
-capital punishment. I answered that I was firmly convinced of that. He
-then gave me another proclamation to read in which this was mentioned,
-and I asked and got permission to put the document in my pocket. It
-runs as follows:--
-
- "TONGRES.
- "24.9.1914,
-
- "PROCLAMATION
-
- "Several cases which occurred in the Province of Limburg oblige me
- to acquaint the inhabitants of a number of regulations:
-
- "According to Clause 58, Section 1, of the Military Penal Code,
- sentence of capital punishment for treason will be pronounced
- against those who, intending to assist an enemy army, or to injure
- the German army:
-
- "1. Commit a punishable offence mentioned in Clause 90 of the
- German Penal Code.
-
- "2. Injure or make useless roads or telegraphic instruments.
-
- "3. Serve the enemy as guides in a military undertaking against the
- German allied forces, or mislead the latter when serving them as
- guides.
-
- "4. Who in whatever way in order to harass or mislead the German
- forces make military or other signals, urge to flee, or prevent the
- reunion of straggling soldiers.
-
- "5. Who undertake to enter into verbal or written communication
- with persons in the army or the fleet, of the enemy country at war
- with Germany, about matters relating to the war itself.
-
- "6. Who distribute in the German army hostile incitements or
- communications.
-
- "7. Who neglect necessary precautions which ought to be taken on
- behalf of the army.
-
- "8. Liberate prisoners of war.
-
- "According to Clause 90 of the German Penal Code, sentence of penal
- servitude for life will be pronounced against those:
-
- "1. Who surrender to the enemy, either German troops or fortified
- bulwarks, trenches or fortified places, or defences, as also parts
- or belongings of the German army.
-
- "2. Who surrender to the enemy of the German forces defensive
- works, ships or transports of the fleet, public funds, stocks of
- arms, munitions, or other war material, as also bridges, railways,
- telegraphs, or other means of communication; or who destroy them or
- make them useless on behalf of the enemy.
-
- "3. Supply men to the enemy or entice away others who belong to the
- German army.
-
- "4. Who serve the enemy as a spy, lodge hostile spies, hide them or
- aid them.
-
- "And it is also to be noticed that it is forbidden to distribute
- newspapers and other printed matter published in the part of
- Belgium not occupied by German forces. It is forbidden to take
- communications of whatever kind from these parts of Belgium and
- those that are occupied by the German army. These offences will be
- punished with imprisonment. Serious cases, as, for example, any
- attempt to assist the hostile forces, will be followed by sentence
- of death.
-
- "STERZEL,
- _Major and Commanding Officer_."
-
-I had also to promise the major that on my return I should bring with
-me a copy of _De Tijd_ in which all I had experienced and seen in
-Bilsen was described, and also a box of Netherland cigars, which he
-promised to pay for; then I was allowed to go.
-
-As I went a patrol marched out--reinforcements had again come from
-Tongres--whose task was to clear the district of the enemy. The patrol
-consisted of six Death-head hussars, about forty bicyclists, and the
-rest infantry, altogether about four hundred men, who were able to keep
-together, because the hussars and the cyclists proceeded very slowly
-and cautiously in the direction of Lanaeken. I went with them, chatting
-with one of the officers. As soon as they had got to the road, the
-greatest caution was observed. The hussars went in front, followed by
-some of the infantry, all in loose formation, continually looking about
-in all directions, with the finger at the cock of the rifle.
-
-Not a single person was seen on the road, and everything went
-well until we got to the village of Veldwezelt. Suddenly, quite
-unexpectedly, a violent rifle fire and a continued whistling of bullets
-was heard from the neighbourhood of a house close by. Although the
-soldiers later on asserted to the contrary, I was sure that the firing
-did not come from the house, but from some underwood near by.
-
-After some firing one of the hussars was hit and fell from his horse,
-which ran away. A few seconds later another hussar was hit in his arm
-and his horse in its hind-part. Rider and horse flew away from the
-fire. The Germans had, of course, immediately answered the firing,
-and pulled me with them behind the bend of the road, where I lay down
-with them flat on the ground. A Belgian soldier who came out of the
-shrubbery with three others was shot, but as the firing went on for
-some time and the hussars and cyclists began to take to their heels,
-some order was given, and the Germans jumped up and ran away in the
-direction of Bilsen. I was told to come with them, so I also ran, and
-we all arrived at Bilsen out of breath. As soon as they had recovered
-their breath they gave vent to their rage.
-
-They yelled and shouted and said that Bilsen and the whole district
-must be burned down, that the major was far too kind, that they were
-cowardly soldiers who hid themselves in houses and dared not fight
-an honest fight in the open, that civilians had also been shooting,
-and so on. I pointed out that the firing did not come from the house,
-but from the shrubbery near the house; that nobody could have seen a
-civilian shooting. As they insisted, I said with a laugh that they had
-seen ghosts. That excited them so, that they came on to me in a rage,
-and asked whether this was a laughing matter? And they would surely
-have used violence had not the sergeant intervened.
-
-I went immediately to the major to give him a detailed report of the
-occurrence, and I believe that I may say without boasting that owing
-to my intervention Veldwezelt was not burned down, although other
-frightful things happened there.
-
-The hussar who was first hit, died later on. The other appeared to be
-only slightly wounded in the arm.
-
-Of course I had to remain at Bilsen after this adventure. The major
-appeased his men somewhat, mounted a ridiculously small horse, and
-marched out at the head of his men. Two hundred men who had just
-arrived from Tongres were added as reinforcements to the major's
-troops, who had now about six hundred men with him. Thus they went
-again to Veldwezelt, but the few Belgians, who were no fools, had left
-of course.
-
-Towards evening the major returned with his men, who in loud voices
-sounded forth all sorts of patriotic songs, elated because they had
-driven away the enemy. As he entered I addressed the major, who with
-a grand sweep of his arm called out to me: "You may go now; I have
-cleared the whole district."
-
-I was very curious to know what had happened in Veldwezelt. When I came
-near the village, I noticed great activity; men, women, and children
-were busy with saws and hatchets cutting down all the trees and shrubs
-along the road.
-
-Beautiful hedges, which had been grown artificially in fine forms
-for years, fell under the blows of the hatchets. The reason? Before
-the day was over all hedges, all shrubs, and all trees had to be cut
-down, or the village would be set on fire. Still shaking and trembling
-in consequence of the terrors they had experienced during the day,
-old men, women, and children with red flushed cheeks joined in the
-work; they had not even taken time to change their Sunday- for their
-working-day clothes.
-
-And if that had been all! But dozens of boys and young men had been
-taken to Bilsen as prisoners. There had been a real hunt for all
-able-bodied lads who might be of any use in the Belgian army. Women and
-old men were compelled by threats to betray the hiding-places of their
-sons or husbands, and if one of them was found hidden away under straw
-or in barns, he was ill-treated or beaten with rifle-butts. Some fled
-to Maastricht, others to the Campine, the northern part of Belgium. I
-presume that both groups have at length arrived in Antwerp.
-
-Dr. Beckers, Government veterinary surgeon at Veldwezelt, had also been
-taken to Bilsen as a hostage. The Germans asserted that the Belgians in
-Lanaeken had taken prisoner a German military veterinary surgeon who
-looked after the horses, and now intended to keep Dr. Beckers until the
-Belgians should have released the German military veterinary surgeon.
-
-During the occupation a war contribution of 150,000 francs in silver
-had been imposed on Bilsen, although there was hardly any silver left
-in the place. This punishment was inflicted because Belgian soldiers
-had destroyed the railway in two places.
-
-Near Lanaeken I met suddenly a Belgian soldier, who did not trouble me
-after I had shown him my papers. I was quite astonished to find that
-man there all by himself, whilst so many Germans were only a few miles
-away. When I asked whether he knew this, he answered:
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Are you not afraid?"
-
-"No."
-
-"But when the Germans come!"
-
-"Then I shall shoot."
-
-"But that will mean death for yourself."
-
-"What does that matter? What do I care for life? I come from Dinant;
-they have murdered my dear parents, burned our house. What good is it
-to me to be alive? I requested them to give me this dangerous outpost.
-When the Germans come, I'll shoot, and then my comrades at Lanaeken
-will be warned. Then I'll kill three or four of them, but after that I
-shall be ready to die myself."
-
-The man looked at me with glittering eyes full of the passion of
-revenge. I pressed his hand and went on.
-
-Lanaeken seemed to have been reoccupied by the Belgians, after the
-occurrences of the previous Sunday. When I entered the place, I found
-the greater number of the men round about the station.
-
-The Belgians who had fired at the Germans near Veldwezelt had also come
-back there. They were eleven motor-cyclists who had been reconnoitring;
-when near Veldwezelt they saw the Germans approach and hid themselves
-in the shrubberies, intending to attack them. The only wounded person
-they had was only slightly hurt, and within a few days he would be able
-to rejoin his comrades.
-
-Mr. van Wersch, whom I mentioned above, and who shared imprisonment
-with me at Bilsen, had a rather disagreeable adventure a few days
-afterwards, when he had the misfortune of being mistaken for the
-war-correspondent of _De Tijd_.
-
-My letter to that paper about what had happened in Bilsen seemed to
-have reached the German authorities at that place, and these gentlemen
-were not at all pleased with it. When Mr. van Wersch came back to the
-place a few days afterwards he was mistaken for myself, and arrested at
-once.
-
-After having been searched all over, he was escorted by a sergeant and
-two soldiers to Tongres, where they took him to Captain Spuer, the same
-fat officer who, so kindly, had called me a "swine."
-
-When they arrived at Tongres, the captain happened to have returned to
-Bilsen, whither the prisoner was brought back by the same escort. But
-Captain Spuer seemed not to be found there either, in consequence of
-which the major allowed Mr. van Wersch at last to go on.
-
-When he passed the village of Veldwezelt he met a motor-car ... in
-which was Captain Spuer. He recognised his victim at once, and also
-mistook him for the war correspondent of _De Tijd_. Mr. van Wersch
-was immediately detained again, and taken to a farm-house in the
-neighbourhood, where he was threatened with a revolver, and roared at:
-"You are the correspondent of _De Tijd_."
-
-Mr. van Wersch denied this of course, but nevertheless they took him
-to Bilsen in the motor-car. There he was searched once more, the
-Netherland letters he had with him were taken away, as also 1,800
-francs. But when he was released they gave him back the money.
-
-Mr. van Wersch was told that they intended to send him to Tongres, but
-after a deliberation between Captain Spuer and Major Krittel, a very
-kind man as I have already remarked, he was allowed to stay at Bilsen
-until the examination should be over. He was allowed to walk through
-the townlet under military escort at first, but later entirely free,
-and to sleep at the station under military guard. After another search,
-he was at last allowed to leave for Maastricht on Monday morning.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-DURING THE SIEGE OF ANTWERP
-
-
-MANY days before the Germans marched upon Antwerp I announced the siege
-in my paper. In Louvain I had seen all the preparations and also the
-arrival of the Austrian 30·5 c.m. which were intended to batter to
-ruins the bulwark of the national defence.
-
-As soon as the siege had begun, I tried to join the Germans, viâ
-Louvain, and left Maastricht again by motor-car. Only a few miles from
-the Netherland frontier I met the first soldiers, Belgians. When they
-saw the Orange flag with the word "Nederland," they let us pass without
-any trouble. A little farther on the road walked a civilian, who, by
-putting up his hands, requested or commanded us to stop. We took the
-most prudent part, and did stop. The man asked in bad Dutch to be
-allowed to drive on with us to Brussels, but the motor was not going
-beyond Tirlemont; outside that place motor-traffic was forbidden. The
-stranger got in all the same, in order to have a convenient journey at
-least so far.
-
-My new companion tried desperately to speak as good Dutch as possible,
-but failed in the most deplorable manner; every time pure German
-words came in between. He told a story that he stayed at Maastricht
-as a refugee, and now wanted to fetch his children from a girls'
-boarding-school at Brussels. I pretended to believe every word, and
-after he had forgotten the first story he made up another, saying that
-he came from Liège, where some officers who were billeted on him were
-kind enough to give him a chance of going to Brussels, to purchase
-stock for his business.
-
-When we were stopped by German outposts he put out of the window a
-paper at which they just glanced, stood to attention, and said that
-all was well. They did not even want to see my papers. In a casual way
-I asked what a miraculous sort of paper he had, and then he pretended
-that, by the help of those officers who were quartered on him, he had
-got a certificate from the Governor of Liège with the order to treat
-him with great respect and also to allow him to travel by military
-trains if the opportunity happened to offer itself.
-
-In Tongres it was necessary to get a passport signed, and pay three
-marks each, and ten marks for the motor. But the office of the
-commander was not open before three o'clock in the afternoon, according
-to the soldiers who were doing sentry-go in front of the town-hall.
-Wait till three o'clock? No fear! My companion showed his miraculous
-paper again, and was allowed to go in, but only by himself. I gave
-him my papers and those of the chauffeur, and also wanted to give him
-sixteen marks, three each for the chauffeur and myself and ten for the
-motor, but he said that that was unnecessary. Within twenty minutes
-the fellow came back with our verified passports on which the words
-"Paid: Free" were written.
-
-A lot of artillery and a great number of soldiers were in the
-market-place ready to start. The commander sent one of his officers
-to us, who addressed me, examined my papers, and then said that I
-had surely met Belgian soldiers on the way. Of course I denied this
-emphatically.
-
-"Don't you know then whether there are Belgian military in Vroenhoven?"
-
-"No."
-
-"And in Lanaeken?"
-
-"I know nothing about that."
-
-"Didn't hear either about it?"
-
-"No."
-
-Evidently he seemed to confide in me, and told me that they had been
-ordered to clear the north-east corner of Belgium of enemies, and that
-by and by they were going to march upon Lanaeken first of all.
-
-When he was gone I gazed for some moments in silence at all these
-men and guns, destined to go and destroy by and by the heroes, who
-have done so much harm to the Germans, under command of the brave
-lieutenant Count de Caritat, burgomaster of Lanaeken. I thought of that
-brave Belgian from Dinant whom I met on his solitary outpost outside
-Lanaeken, and if I had acted according to my heart's desire, I should
-have sneaked away to the threatened point in order to warn those
-courageous men of the approaching disaster.
-
-My mysterious companion touched my shoulder and asked whether we
-should not go on. "All right," I said, and we got in again.
-
-At Tirlemont they were very busy rebuilding the burnt houses, although
-all day long the air shook from the heavy roar of the cannon near
-Antwerp.
-
-I sent the motor back to The Netherlands, and went with my companion
-to the commander's office, where we got a permit to go on by military
-train.
-
-From the side of Brussels many soldiers arrived at the station, who had
-all been wounded near Antwerp.
-
-After a long time we were able to enter a train taking numerous new
-troops to Antwerp. We occupied a first-class compartment, which looked
-like a cattle-truck: pieces of bread, paper, cigar-ends, and tobacco
-were lying on the floor and the seats; the ledges of the windows were
-full of candle-grease.
-
-We jogged on to Louvain at a rate of not quite three miles an hour.
-Here and there we had to wait a half or a whole hour to let trains from
-Brussels pass. The reason why the train went so slowly was because a
-week before a Belgian patrol had daringly broken through the outposts
-and destroyed the railway near Lovenjool. That village was then burned
-down completely and the vicar made a prisoner.
-
-Near Louvain the train had to stop for another two hours, before it
-was allowed to enter the station, which was quite close by. I thanked
-my stars that at last I got rid of my companion, who travelled on to
-Brussels, whereas I got out at Louvain. It was too late to be allowed
-to walk in the streets, but the commander gave me an escort of two
-soldiers, who were to take me to the mission house of the Fathers of
-the Sacred Heart.
-
-It was very cold that evening, and the outposts at Heverlee had all
-wrapped themselves up in blankets. Once or twice we were stopped, but
-the password of my escort removed all difficulties.
-
-"Is it much farther?" one of my armed guides asked.
-
-"No, only a couple of minutes."
-
-"I am thirsty. I should like very much to have a glass of beer."
-
-"Yes," I replied, "but everything is closed."
-
-"Yes, yes, but we shall like it also to-morrow, hi, hi, hi!"
-
-It is as if the curse of drink always pursued the garrison in Louvain,
-for when and wherever I met German soldiers in that town, or came into
-touch with them, they were always drunk. That evening, also, I was glad
-when I arrived at the mission house, tipped the men, and got rid of
-them until the next day.
-
-The Fathers were already in bed, but I soon got them out again. Within
-ten minutes I was enjoying what, in the circumstances, was a splendid
-meal, and the Fathers were absorbed in the daily and illustrated papers
-which I had brought for them.
-
-The conditions at Louvain were the same as some weeks ago: hunger
-and misery. Some male prisoners had come back, and also over 150
-female prisoners, who for more than a month had been in captivity in
-the Munster Camp. During the last days a real reign of terror ruled.
-Hostages were continually claimed, and nearly always they took
-clerics. The week before the people had feared a new destruction. It
-was said that there had been shooting again, but happily the inquiry
-showed that a German soldier did it, and he was punished. The shot had
-been fired in front of the Josephite convent.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A remarkable strike had taken place in the Leo XIII Hospital. The head
-of this institution, Dr. Tits, also had been taken as a hostage. It
-was the most blackguardly act one can think of, to take away the man
-who had spent night and day mostly nursing wounded Germans. Dr. Noyons
-found it so harsh that he took counsel with the other doctors, and they
-decided not to resume work before Dr. Tits came back. This of course
-happened immediately.
-
-The man who bears the full responsibility for the destruction of
-Louvain, General von Manteuffel, had left already when I visited the
-town this time, and nobody has ever been able to find out what became
-of him. The latest proclamations were all signed: "By order of the
-General Government of Brussels--the Etappe-Commander."
-
-Louvain was of course on tenterhooks about the course of the siege of
-Antwerp, but everybody was quite confident that this fortress would
-withstand a long, long time, although they saw quite well that the
-German attack was very fierce, for the tremendous roar of the cannon
-never ceased for a moment.
-
-A walking excursion of one day took me to Brussels. I might have
-done it in a few hours less, but I lost my way in the wood-paths near
-Brussels, for at a certain moment I read on a finger-post, "Brussels
-four miles"; and after walking for a long time, and wondering whether I
-should ever finish those four miles, I read suddenly: "Brussels--eight
-miles!" That gave me such a shock that once more I had nearly taken the
-wrong way.
-
-I put all my hope on a car that loomed up in the distance. It was
-assisting in the reprovisioning of Brussels, and only for that reason
-had the carman got permission to use it. I signalled to him, and he
-stopped--a big lout of a man who evidently had had a drop too much; he
-would not allow me to ride on with him, because he preferred to remain
-alone on his car than to help a spy. "I am a Belgian, a Belgian, and
-not a traitor, not a traitor of my country," he assured me, with a lot
-of beery tears. In any case the man meant well, and probably he had
-tried to drown his troubles in drink.
-
-In other circumstances I should not have taken so much trouble, but I
-was so tired that I gave the man all my papers to make him see that I
-was a Netherland journalist. But according to him that didn't matter at
-all, because the Netherlanders were quite as dirty as the Germans, for
-they had allowed the enemies of Belgium to pass through their country,
-and so on. In a torrent of words I told him that there was not a word
-of truth in it, and that the Belgian Government would surely lose no
-time in declaring the same as soon as the country was free again. At
-last I appealed to his heart by relating all the Netherlanders had done
-for the Belgians. This had the desired effect, and I was allowed to
-drive home with him.
-
-At every inn he felt thirsty, and made me feel quite clearly that I
-had every reason to treat him. And every time that we went back to our
-seats he said again:
-
-"Yes, but now you see if after all you are a spy, you see, then, you
-see, I'll knock you down, you see?"
-
-"Yes, yes, but now listen; I have told you already that...."
-
-"But don't you see if you should, don't you see, you see I am a
-patriot."
-
-"Oh, but listen: my papers...."
-
-"Yes, but you see they may be forged, you see. They may shoot me, you
-see, but a traitor, you see, no, then I would knock you down, you
-see...."
-
-That happened each time that he started again, and I was more tired by
-trying to convince this man than if I had walked all the rest of the
-way to Brussels. But after all I got there.
-
-There was much more liveliness in the Belgian capital than during my
-first visit; it was as if the bombardment of Antwerp had wakened the
-people out of their slumber, an apparent slumber only, for no citizens
-were ever more faithful to the Belgian cause than those of Brussels.
-
-There was shouting enough in the streets and on the boulevards; here
-hawkers tried to sell maps of the Fortress of Antwerp; there women
-and girls offered scarf-pins with the portrait of Burgomaster Max.
-Everybody had such a pin, and I soon sported one too, for only then did
-these lady-sellers leave me alone.
-
-The German proclamations in Brussels were nearly as numerous as the
-Max pins. They showered them during the last days on the town, the
-one more insolent than the other. After reading those things, a
-proclamation by Burgomaster Max affected me beneficially, whenever I
-could find one amongst the mass of other bills posted on the walls.
-Such a document testified to a grand soul and a firm character, which
-vindicated courageously the rights of the oppressed people.
-
-In the streets and in the cafés I saw a great many marines who had
-taken part in the fights near Antwerp and were sent to Brussels for a
-few days' rest. It was remarkable that so many of them who had only
-lately looked death in the face, thought that they could not amuse
-themselves better than by mixing with girls of the worst description.
-Although I cannot, of course, always believe what soldiers, fresh back
-from a fight, assert in their over-excited condition, I assumed that I
-might conclude that things went badly with the defence of Antwerp.
-
-A trip from Brussels to the scene of the fight convinced me still
-more. I passed some time with the artillery which had already silenced
-Waelhem, and was now used against the other defences. The sight of such
-an action was less interesting than one might think, as I could not get
-to the places where the infantry were storming. Only the thunder of
-all these guns overwhelmed and gave me an idea of the terror that was
-created.
-
-From Antwerp, which I could see clearly from the positions of the
-artillery near Waelhem, high columns of smoke rose up from the Belgian
-artillery, which was harassing the German positions.
-
-Here I also saw in action one of the 30·5 cm. Austrian howitzers
-mentioned before. The clumsy monster was constantly being shunted on
-a rail forward and backward, and at long intervals sent a gigantic
-projectile to the threatened quarters. The sound was terrific, and the
-pressure of the air made people at a great distance tremble on the
-ground. The Austrian artillerists were still equipped as if they had to
-fight in a rough, mountainous country; the soles of their shoes were
-all over covered with hobnails.
-
-The Red Cross Service was well arranged, the wounded were transported
-regularly, a large number of motor-cars being used.
-
-All soldiers and officers took the siege of the great fortress calmly,
-convinced that at the most it would be able to hold out for very few
-days. Reliable information soon gave me the same impression, although
-I had wished it might have been quite different. When I left the scene
-of the fight all the forts from Waelhem to St. Cathérine-Waver had been
-silenced and in the hands of the Germans, who would soon attack the
-inner circle of forts.
-
-In Brussels the people seemed to be of a different opinion. German
-reports about successes obtained were simply not believed, and people
-persisted in their opinion that Antwerp would be invincible. The more
-reports of victories the Germans posted on the walls, the more excited
-people became, and palmed off upon each other all sorts of victories
-of the Allies.
-
-At the Café Quatre Bras, near Tervueren, the innkeeper told me that the
-Germans had asked the Netherland Government for permission to place a
-42 cm. on Netherland territory in order to be able to shell Antwerp
-also from that side, but that the Netherland Government had refused.
-I tried as hard as possible to explain to the man that all stories of
-such requests were mere gossip. When more and more people entered the
-café I withdrew into a corner. They were all very excited, and some of
-them had drunk more than was good for them. They related with violent
-gesticulations that the Allies had surrounded Brussels and might be
-expected to enter the town at any moment, that all was over with the
-Germans, and so on. Shouts of "Vive la Belgique!" and "Vive notre roi!"
-sounded until suddenly I drew their attention. They looked me up and
-down critically, and one of them asked:
-
-"Who are you?"
-
-"A Netherland journalist, who is trying to get news for his paper."
-
-"What, a Netherlander!--a Netherlander! All traitors! You are helping
-the Germans, but we are not afraid of either German or Netherlander."
-
-They crowded threateningly round me, getting more and more excited.
-
-I saw that I must act, and jumped on a chair.
-
-"What," I exclaimed, "you dare to say that the Netherlanders act with
-the Germans? No, shall I tell you something? The Germans have asked
-the Netherland Government for permission to place a 42 cm. gun on
-their territory to shell Antwerp from that side, but the Netherland
-Government have refused."
-
-"Lies, gossip."
-
-"Lies, gossip? Ask the proprietor."
-
-"Yes, men, what the gentleman says is true."
-
-The rest was lost to me, for the men crowded round the innkeeper,
-who now aired his knowledge about the occurrence and evidently spoke
-with true conviction. At the end of the conversation they took their
-tankards from the bar, and shouted and cried: "Ah, well, if that is so,
-vive la Hollande! vive la Belgique! vive notre roi!" Suddenly we were
-the best of friends.
-
-In Louvain people would not believe that Antwerp was on the point of
-surrendering, and persisted in the opinion that the fortress would hold
-out much longer, and was in a better position than ever before.
-
-The German officers at the commander's office were elated in
-consequence of the reports received, and also told me that Antwerp
-would not be able to hold out for more than two days. They also tried
-to explain this to the people in the hall who were waiting for their
-passports. I followed the conversation, but not very closely, and one
-of the officers explained on a map what he asserted. Willy-nilly,
-because they had to get their passports, the waiting people listened to
-him. Suddenly I heard him say: "And after all we might have surrounded
-Antwerp also on the north by crossing Netherland territory, as we did
-when we invaded Belgium."
-
-Those words gave me a shock, for I had heard that German officers
-always tried to encourage the Belgians in their wrong opinion about the
-alleged violation of Netherland neutrality, but I had not been able to
-believe it. With an innocent face I asked the officer:
-
-"Where did the Germans cross Netherland territory?"
-
-"Near Maastricht. You know where Maastricht is?"
-
-And he summoned me to look at the map, where he pointed out to me where
-Maastricht was.
-
-"Hullo!" I said, "but in those days I was in and about Maastricht, but
-I never noticed anything of it."
-
-"And yet it is so. Are you perhaps a Netherlander?"
-
-"Oh yes, I am a Netherland journalist."
-
-"Is that so? I beg your pardon, but won't you come with me? I suppose
-that you want a passport. I will take you to the commander."
-
-He was quite upset, and evidently thought that the best plan was to
-muzzle me by taking me away from the others as quickly as possible.
-
-I asked and got the commander's permission to travel to Liège by
-military train, and from there to The Netherlands, not only for
-myself, but also for a Netherland girl of nine years, whose parents in
-Amsterdam had repeatedly and persistently asked me to see whether there
-would be any possibility of letting their little girl come back from a
-Louvain boarding-school. The Sisters with whom she was let her go with
-me when I showed them a letter from her father. That child had already
-seen a good deal! The Sisters had fled with all the children at the
-time of the conflagration, and hidden themselves for days in a farm in
-the neighbourhood.
-
-During the last days hundreds of lads had left Louvain for The
-Netherlands, and the migration went on throughout the whole occupied
-part of Belgium. It was the exodus of the levies of 1914 and 1915,
-who had been called up, and many of whom had been sent to Germany as
-prisoners. The Germans themselves had not a little furthered the flight
-of these crowds; by proclamations they had warned the lads not to try
-to escape, for otherwise all of the levies of '14 and '15 would be
-taken prisoners, and the parents of the fugitives would be punished. At
-Heverlee and Louvain the lads of both levies had to present themselves
-every Friday at this station. The consequence was that the following
-Friday not one single boy of those levies was to be found in either
-place.
-
-No more wounded were taken to the hospitals of Louvain, as it had
-been decided to send them straight on to Germany for the present; yet
-there were many wounded men who were being nursed there already, and
-the doctors had their hands full attending to the wounded who passed
-the town. Dr. Noyons told me that the previous Sunday a train with 600
-wounded had arrived from Northern France, and he and his assistants had
-been requested "just" to dress the wounds again of some of them. The
-condition of these unfortunate men must have been awful; not one had
-a dressing less than eight days old. Most of them had had it on much
-longer, and then these were merely emergency dressings. They were laid
-on straw in cattle trucks, many of them even in filth, and infection
-had worsened their condition to a great extent. Dr. Noyons and his
-colleagues tried to give the poor fellows as much relief as possible,
-but as a matter of course they could not do very much during a short
-stay at a station.
-
-The general condition of the town was not calmer during these last
-days. New hostages were taken continually, and generally, as before,
-they were clerics, in consequence of which the religious services were
-in a continual muddle, and sometimes on Sundays no Holy Mass could
-be said. Burgomaster Nerinx had now posted proclamations in which he
-called for volunteers to serve as temporary hostages, instead of the
-priests, during the hours of religious service. As if it were office
-work they mentioned: "The service begins in the afternoon at ...
-o'clock and will end after ... days at ... o'clock."
-
-It was self-evident that very few were keen to offer themselves as
-temporary substitutes for the clerics.
-
-I have, happily, not seen much of the distressing flight of the Antwerp
-population, as I happened to be at Liège when the fortress fell into
-German hands. I went to Zundert viâ Maastricht and Breda, in order
-to go to the conquered fortress from that Netherland frontier-town,
-north-east of Antwerp.
-
-A good many refugees were on their way to The Netherlands, but the
-bulk of the crowd had passed before my visit along the long road which
-I walked now in the opposite direction. I did not arrive in Antwerp
-before nightfall and was then very tired. The town was dark, dismal,
-and deserted, and only German soldiers went about in the streets,
-apparently looking in vain for a shop or café where they might find
-some diversion. I myself, exhausted by a walk of twenty-five miles,
-sauntered along, constantly looking for some place or other to pass the
-night. Not a shop or hotel was open, and yet my stomach was craving for
-food, my body for rest. At last I met a policeman and told him of my
-difficulty.
-
-"Yes, sir," he answered, "that will be difficult enough. Everybody has
-fled, even my own wife and children. I remained because I thought it
-was my duty, and now I have been tramping through the streets already
-for over twenty-four hours, without being relieved. It seems that by
-far the greater number of my colleagues fled also."
-
-"Don't you think you could find me some hotel, or private people who
-might put me up?"
-
-"I am very much afraid I shan't be able, but come along, and we'll try
-together."
-
-So we went from street to street, without any result. He rang the bell
-at many houses where he knew that acquaintances lived, but always in
-vain, and at last the kind man had to give it up.
-
-I went on by myself, and arrived at last in a street where I noticed a
-light in a house. When I came near, I stood opposite a small café, with
-"Lodgings" over the door. I was hardly able to go on, and did not care
-whether it was "lodgings" or "hotel," if I could only get in somewhere.
-
-But I did not stop long, for after a good look round it seemed
-the best to try and get away as quickly as possible, and in that
-I succeeded. One understands, however, that it was a terrific
-disappointment for a man so tired to leave again after thinking that he
-had at last found a place for rest. At length I found an hotel near the
-Central Station.
-
-Antwerp had suffered from the horror of war. The bombardment had
-destroyed many beautiful quarters almost entirely, and even damaged
-badly a number of hospitals. Of course the loss of many lives had to be
-deplored.
-
-The next day I had the pleasure of an interview with Cardinal Mercier,
-whose residence in Antwerp I had been able to find out at last. A
-wealthy lady had offered his Eminence her grand house. In one of the
-rooms I waited for the arrival of the cardinal, the Metropolitan of the
-Belgian Church Provinces, who, both as a prelate and a patriot, had
-been tried so sorely in this war, which ravaged both his university
-town and his episcopal town. Although he was exceedingly busy, his
-Eminence had the kindness to grant me an audience.
-
-As I was still musing about the tragedy of this venerable personality
-in these hard days of war, the door was opened suddenly and his spare
-figure stood before me. It was a moment full of emotion, and perhaps I
-might not have recovered myself so quickly if the kind prelate had not
-met me with so much kindness.
-
-After his Eminence had allowed me to kiss his ring, he asked me to
-sit down. I had now a good opportunity to notice how grief dwelt on
-his entirely spiritualised face, in its frame of white hair. But his
-extraordinary kindness in intercourse did not leave him for one moment.
-
-In connection with the summons, which had been sent in the name of the
-archdiocese to _De Tijd_, and had been proclaimed in all the churches
-of Antwerp in the morning, his Eminence insisted that it should be
-printed in its entirety, as very many priests had taken refuge in The
-Netherlands, whose help was pressingly wanted in the arch-diocese in
-many of the parishes.
-
-And he went on to say that he desired especially, most fervently the
-return of the fled population.
-
-"Really, in all sincerity," he said, "no danger need be feared. I
-should be very grateful if the newspapers in The Netherlands would draw
-attention to the following promises which the German authorities gave
-me, and authorised me to make in their name:--
-
-"1. The young men need not fear that they will be taken to Germany in
-order to serve in the German army, or be compelled to do any work.
-
-"2. Should the police regulations be infringed anywhere by some
-individuals, the authorities will find the guilty parties and punish
-them, without attributing the guilt to the entire population.
-
-"3. The German and Belgian authorities will do everything in their
-power to prevent scarcity of food."
-
-"Your Eminence may permit me to remark that the second clause
-especially is very important and much more comforting than a previous
-declaration of the Imperial Governor, that owing to occasional
-mistakes he cannot prevent the innocent population from having to
-suffer with those who are guilty. May I ask, has this favourable result
-been obtained by your personal intervention?"
-
-"That is to say ... yes. I have suggested these measures and they have
-been consented to. I hope that they may induce all the refugees in
-The Netherlands to return at once. A press bureau in your country has
-circulated the report that I too had planned to fly. There was no truth
-in it at all. It was my duty not to leave my people, is not that so?
-The shepherd must stay with his sheep, the vicars must do the same, and
-those who went away must therefore come back."
-
-"Your Eminence visited Malines last Tuesday, I have been told. I may
-perhaps ask how you found the condition of the cathedral and the town?"
-
-The cardinal's face was overclouded suddenly, and quietly he answered:
-
-"Pardon me, it is perhaps better not to say a word about that for the
-moment. We are living through difficult times."
-
-I understood and respected the restraint of the Belgian primate, who
-went on then:
-
-"Tuesday of next week I hope to be at Malines again, and on the 20th
-of this month the administrative service of the archdiocese will be
-reinstalled."
-
-"Then you will stay again at the episcopal palace, your Eminence?"
-
-"Yes, certainly. It will take time of course, but the damage done to
-the St. Rombout church and the palace is not irreparable; the church
-has suffered very much, the spire is less damaged."
-
-"Much will be needed to repair what has been damaged in this
-unfortunate country."
-
-"Yes, yes. An immense amount will be necessary. We are about to form
-committees; but so much is needed. In England they are also forming
-committees, and I have received money already from England, Scotland,
-and Ireland, and The Netherlands...."
-
-For a moment he gave way to emotion. He hesitated for a few seconds,
-and I saw tears in his eyes. He then went on with a trembling voice:
-
-"The Netherlands is a generous country. How grateful, how immensely
-grateful am I to the Netherland people for what they have done for poor
-refugees. I cannot sufficiently express my gratitude. I have received
-reports from priests who came back, and I am deeply moved by them. They
-told me how at Roosendaal the Netherland soldiers gave all their bread
-to the refugees, knowing well that for some time they themselves would
-not get any other. No! I can never be sufficiently grateful for such
-sacrifices. And Catholics and non-Catholics all joined in it. That is
-beautiful, very, very beautiful."
-
-"Your Eminence, what The Netherlands did for the poor Belgians came
-from the heart of the people, and I know for certain that the Catholics
-will be eager to contribute to the rebuilding of the destroyed churches
-and houses."
-
-"The Netherlands has done already so much, but if it would come to the
-assistance of our unfortunate people also in this way it would greatly
-gladden the archiepiscopal government, who will be only too happy to
-accept gifts in these difficult times; and perhaps the Right Reverend
-Netherland bishops may be willing to send the gifts for this purpose
-to us. We might then distribute those gifts among the parishes in the
-country which have suffered most."
-
-"Well, in any case, your Eminence, I promise to bring it to the
-knowledge of the Catholics in The Netherlands, and you may rely upon
-their readiness. But now I will not take more of your valuable time,
-which you give so zealously to the poor and the unfortunate. I thank
-you very much for having granted me this audience."
-
-"It was in the interests of our suffering country, and we are those who
-ought to be grateful. May I insist once more that you ask our refugees
-to come back to Antwerp and don't omit to state the three favourable
-regulations...."
-
-His Eminence then got up, kindly offered me his hand, the ring on which
-I kissed, and escorted me to the door in the amiable, simple way of
-which I shall retain the memory for ever.
-
-I can see now once more how little Germans care about the given word.
-They asked and obtained from Cardinal Mercier his co-operation to
-incite the population to return, but the cardinal, always anxious to
-safeguard his compatriots, made conditions to which they consented.
-
-The first of them was that no young man should be taken to Germany, or
-compelled to work. Now how many lads are not already in Germany, how
-many have not been compelled, especially in both the Flanders, to do
-work for the Germans? And were not loyal people who refused to do it
-imprisoned? Yes! Did not these violators of law and right proclaim that
-all appeal to international agreements would be useless? "We shall no
-longer punish a whole population for the deeds of individuals," they
-also promised Cardinal Mercier. But many communities have had fines and
-taxes imposed upon them in consequence of the offence of one individual.
-
-And although they also promised to do everything in their power
-to prevent lack of food in Belgium, they have bled to death the
-unfortunate country by continuous impositions and taxes, and thrown
-many into poverty and misery.
-
-Yes, in the most scandalous manner they have violated the promises
-which the Germans gave Cardinal Mercier. But what signifies a word if
-treaties are only "scraps of paper?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-THE ILL-TREATMENT OF BRITISH WOUNDED
-
-
-I RETURNED from Louvain by military train. This one had had a most
-adventurous journey before it reached Louvain. It had left Cambrai in
-North France three days before, always going slowly and making long
-stops, to spare the seriously wounded at least a little. I estimated
-that in my train over 2,000 wounded had been loaded in a long, dismal
-procession of wagons. Most of them had not had their bandages renewed
-for a fortnight, and were still wearing the first emergency dressing;
-all came from the neighbourhood of Arras.
-
-A little to the north of this town many had been lying wounded in the
-trenches for over eight days, without being able to get their wounds
-bandaged. They had to admit the success of the French field artillery,
-which produced a most serious effect.
-
-The Germans all agreed that their right wing lacked artillery. The
-German soldiers who fell there were all killed in their trenches by the
-falling bombs, there was not sufficient field artillery to answer this
-murderous fire efficiently, and they could not do anything with their
-rifles against the invisible enemy. The artillery fire of the French
-was most serious from the 1st to the 4th of October, and during those
-days the German trenches must have been a real hell. On October 4th a
-general "sauve qui peut" began from the trenches.
-
-But the shell-fire of the French overtook them then, as they were
-retreating, while many others were killed by bombs from French
-aeroplanes, which were in action in great numbers. The retreat
-had not stopped before the Germans arrived in Cambray, where the
-thousands of wounded could at last be put in long trains and sent to
-Aix-la-Chapelle. A great many bombs from aeroplanes also hit these
-trains and killed a great many; my own train was everywhere pierced by
-fragments of those bombs. Within the carriages it was unendurable; the
-wounded men and their malodorous bandages had occupied them such a long
-time that the atmosphere was simply insupportable. Happily there was
-a corridor, where I stood all the time, with the little girl, in the
-company of some German military men who were sent home, not on account
-of wounds, but because of internal complaints.
-
-Very slowly the huge monster sauntered along, stopping and waiting
-everywhere to allow long trains with fresh troops to pass. These came
-straight from Germany, with the youngest levies and volunteers who had
-just finished their drill. These had decorated their trains all over
-with green boughs and outside painted all sorts of caricatures, from
-which especially King George had to suffer much. Then one read "To
-Paris, to England," and similar hopeful devices.
-
-When their train approached ours they looked out of the windows, or
-opened the doors, and waved and greeted and shouted at the top of their
-voices.
-
-But as soon as these "tender-foots" came alongside our train and
-were not met with the same impetuous enthusiasm as they displayed
-themselves, but, on the contrary, saw sick, discouraged, exhausted
-faces gazing at them distressedly, their boisterousness suddenly
-extinguished, and a nervous, terrified expression pursed up their
-mouths. And the trains were already at some distance from each other
-before the young soldiers remembered that they ought to shout and to
-wave to those who had already done so much for the Fatherland.
-
-We arrived at Landen, a place between Tirlemont and Waremme, where
-we had a stop of forty minutes, in order to feed the wounded. Soup
-was served from large washing-tubs, and I and my small companion were
-also offered some of this soldiers' food. When I had finished my meal,
-and walked up and down the platform in order to stretch my legs, my
-attention was drawn to an uproar in front of one of the last wagons. I
-went there, and shall not forget what I saw as long as I live; I wish
-that I had never seen it.
-
-Amongst some Frenchmen, three British soldiers, seriously wounded,
-were lying on some straw. They looked distressed, and I thought that
-their condition was critical. I was told that these men had not had
-any food for five days, and now there stood in front of the open wagon
-doors two to three hundred German soldiers, partly slightly wounded,
-who were well able to walk, partly German soldiers of the Landen
-garrison, who had been told off for distributing the soup. These two to
-three hundred men raged and jeered at those three unfortunate, heavily
-wounded British soldiers, who had not eaten for five days, and lay
-groaning helplessly on some dirty straw in a cattle-truck. The steaming
-tubs with hot soup were shown them, and these Germans shouted at them:
-"You want to eat, swine, swine; you ought to be killed! Beat them to
-death!--beat them to death! Here, that's what you ought to get!"
-
-As they spoke these last words they aimed their rifles at the
-unfortunate, bleeding, helpless, and hungry creatures. Others spat on
-their clothes and in their faces, and the enraged Germans foamed at the
-mouth.
-
-With weak eyes, eyes telling of approaching death, one of them gazed
-at these cruel torturers, or looked hungrily at the steaming soup; the
-two others had turned their heads on one side and closed their eyes.
-But at last also the third turned off his head and closed his eyes,
-sighing and groaning. In the meantime the Germans went on threatening
-them, blurting out all sorts of filthy abuse, spitting or threatening
-them with their rifles, while others were laughing and enjoying the
-helplessness of those three.
-
-I stood still, dumb, aghast, unable to utter a word. Then I went to a
-sergeant who was also looking on and laughing; and, trembling all over,
-I said:
-
-"What is happening here is frightful; those men are also human beings,
-who had to do their duty as much as you!"
-
-I couldn't say more, my voice stuck in my throat.
-
-And what was his answer?
-
-"What? Do their duty? No, they are swine--paid swine; they get money
-for their dirty work, the swine!"
-
-I did not answer. I could not. Silently I looked a little longer at
-the beastly scene, only sorry that I was not a giant who, with one
-strong hand, might restrain the roughs, and refresh with the other the
-burning, feverish lips of the wretched men.
-
-What distressed me most was that among those two to three hundred
-soldiers in front of that open cattle-truck was not one man who wanted
-to take the part of these unfortunate British; no, not one!
-
-When I reported the occurrence in _De Tijd_, I was fully conscious of
-the frightful accusation implied by my information; but I am prepared
-to confirm with the most sacred oaths that nothing in this accusation
-is untrue or exaggerated.
-
-I was not afraid of an inquiry, but asked for it as a matter of fact,
-by writing in my report:--
-
- "And if the German authorities intend to institute a serious and
- impartial inquiry, then I give them the following particulars:
-
- "It happened at Landen on Friday, October 9th, in the train with
- wounded which arrived there from Brussels at about noon, when food
- was being distributed."
-
-The German authorities have indeed made inquiries about the matter; I
-shall deal with that in the next chapter.
-
-What happened at Landen made a very deep impression upon me; it
-shocked me more than all the terrible things which I had seen during
-the war and all the dangers which I went through. When the train went
-on again, and the soldiers began to speak to me once more, I was unable
-to utter a word and sat there musing.
-
-Before I witnessed this terrible event at Landen some Germans in the
-train had already told me that they simply killed the British whom they
-made prisoners. Others assured me that such a thing did not happen in
-their division, but one asserted that by his company alone already
-twenty-six had been killed. I did not believe them then, and thought
-that they were better than they made themselves out, but after having
-witnessed that scene at Landen ...!
-
-One hour before the arrival at Liège the engine of our train dashed
-into another, and got so badly damaged that all the water from our
-engine ran away. This caused a delay of another two hours, so that we
-did not arrive at Liège before dusk, and could not think of reaching
-The Netherlands that day.
-
-I took the little Amsterdam girl to my niece in the convent of the
-Sisters of Mercy, and went to an hotel myself. A German newspaper,
-bought at a bookstall, gave in gigantic type the information that
-Antwerp might fall at any moment, and a recently posted bulletin
-brought the feared-for news. But the people of Liège could not, and
-would not believe it.
-
-I had expected it and believed the reports, but it hurt all the same. I
-had had intercourse with German soldiers almost exclusively; but that
-gave me a much better opportunity for observing their conduct, which
-roused in me a deep sympathy for the poor, oppressed Belgian people.
-That was why I was so sorry to hear of the fall of Antwerp, although
-I was not discouraged. Right would triumph, and the day come when the
-Belgian nation would shake off the foreign yoke of tyranny, and repair
-in peace and prosperity, under the sagacious rule of their king, what
-barbarians destroyed and pulled down.
-
-The next day I got to The Netherlands with my small protégée, after
-a tiring walk from Herstal to Eysden, where we could take the train
-to Maastricht. Here the father of the little girl came to meet his
-daughter, and took her to Amsterdam, to her "Mummy," of whom she had
-been speaking during the whole journey with so much longing.
-
-Only now did I hear what had happened to the village of Lanaeken after
-I had seen the German preparations in Tongres for action against the
-little Belgian army that was still about in the north-eastern part
-of the country. The greater part of Lanaeken had been destroyed by
-shelling, and of course a great many innocent victims had fallen in
-consequence.
-
-By destroying the life and possessions of peaceful civilians the
-Germans--who always boast so much about their military honour--gave
-unconscious expression to their awe of the fearless heroes who still
-stood their ground to the north of Liège, whilst the Germans were still
-besieging Antwerp.
-
- * * * * *
-
-I have mentioned already that the German authorities had ordered a
-so-called inquiry about what happened at Landen. As the result of
-this inquiry the press of all neutral countries had the following two
-official communications wired to them:--
-
- "_Berlin, November 10th._ (E. B.).--A correspondent of _De Tijd_
- in Amsterdam has told a number of details about the so-called bad
- treatment of British wounded at the station of Landen, according
- to which the British had been left without food or drink, had
- been spit in their faces, and our soldiers were alleged to have
- aimed their rifles at them. The German Government had instituted
- a thorough inquiry into this matter and publish the result: 'The
- entire allegation of the correspondent is untrue. None of the
- details is covered by the facts. The British have not been beaten
- nor pushed nor spit at, but on the contrary warm food was offered
- them, which was accepted by all except two. Store-inspector Huebner
- and the landwehr-soldier Krueger have testified to this."
-
- "_Berlin, November 10th._ (W. B.) Official.--The _Norddeutsche
- Allgemeine Zeitung_ writes: 'The daily newspaper, _De Tijd_,
- issued at Amsterdam, published on October 16th a report from a
- war correspondent at Maastricht, in which he asserted that on
- October 9th a train in which more than two thousand wounded were
- transported, arrived at the station at Landen in Belgium between
- Tirlemont and Waremme. Here it was said that a stop had taken place
- of forty minutes in which to provide the wounded with food. Walking
- up and down the platform the reporter pretends to have seen two
- to three hundred German soldiers, slightly wounded men and men of
- the garrison of Landen, furiously abuse three seriously wounded
- British, who were lying in one of the last carriages of the train.
- They showed mugs full of steaming soup to the hungry British, whom
- they left lying there miserable from starvation. They were also
- said to have aimed their rifles at them, laughing roughly, and to
- have spit on them.
-
- "'These allegations of the reporter of _De Tijd_ caused the
- authorities to institute inquiries, and the following is now stated
- with regard to the alleged events:
-
- "'On October 9th no train with two thousand wounded arrived at
- the station of Landen, but only small transports whose number can
- be checked accurately by the lists of wounded. Rioting by two to
- three hundred soldiers near a carriage could not take place, as the
- station guard was instructed to keep free a path along the train.
- There is, moreover, always an officer of the station-guard present,
- when a train with wounded leaves. It is impossible that the
- soldiers could have aimed their rifles at the British, as the men
- who get their food in the dining-hall, as also the serving military
- personnel, are always unarmed. Other soldiers are not admitted to
- the station. The British have neither been beaten, nor stabbed, nor
- spit at; on the contrary plates full of hot soup have been offered
- them which were refused by two of them. This has been confirmed by
- the declarations of people who were present.'"
-
-Of course I did not withhold my answer, pilloried the hardly serious
-inquiry of the Germans, and published immediately an extensive
-contradiction in _De Tijd_. I quote the following from it:--
-
- "Only about a month after the publication of my story about what
- happened at Landen, the German Government and military authorities
- considered that the time had come to contradict it, after ordering
- an inquiry which in reality cannot be called an inquiry at all.
- From their communiqués it is clear that some soldiers were heard
- who probably were privy to the act, and in any case benefited by
- a denial of the villainy committed at Landen. That is to say, men
- who were counsel in their own cause, and who were believed the
- sooner because their declarations were desirable for the support of
- German credit. But it does not appear from these communiqués that
- the German authorities also examined the wounded who were present,
- nor the two Netherlanders who travelled by that train: the young
- Miss de Bruin, from Amsterdam, and the present writer, as also
- the civilian witnesses at Landen. In opposition to the evidence
- of Stores-inspector Huebner and the landwehr-soldier Krueger, of
- which evidence it has not been stated that they gave it on oath, I
- declare myself prepared and willing, if a complete and impartial
- inquiry be instituted, to declare upon oath either to a properly
- qualified committee in The Netherlands or in Germany, or to a
- thereto-appointed arbiter, the following:
-
- "'1. On Friday, the ninth of October, at noon, I stopped at Landen
- about forty minutes after arriving from Louvain in a terribly long
- train of passenger carriages and goods vans, with approximately two
- thousand wounded. (This estimate may be wrong to the extent of a
- couple of hundred, but that does not matter.) During this time the
- wounded were fed.
-
- "'I saw how two to three hundred German soldiers, part of them
- slightly wounded, who were well able to walk, partly soldiers of
- the Landen garrison, who crowded about the open doors of one of the
- last wagons, raging and jeering against three seriously wounded
- British soldiers, about whom their French fellow-passengers told me
- that they had had nothing to eat for five days. The wounded were
- called "swine," were spit at, and some rifles were aimed at them.
- When I told a sergeant that it was a disgusting scene, he answered:
- "These British swine, they get paid for their filthy work." He
- alluded to the pay which the British volunteers receive because
- they enlist as mercenaries, Britain having no compulsory general
- military service. Before I witnessed this awful thing at Landen,
- Germans in the train had already told me that they simply killed
- any British whom they made prisoners. Others said that such a thing
- did not happen in their division, but one man contended that by his
- company already twenty-six had been killed. I did not believe them,
- and thought that they were better than they pretended to be.
-
- "'2. The soup had been offered to the British, but two refused to
- take it, says the German Government. Yes, it was offered these
- wretched people, but, as I have said already, the German soldiers
- kept the steaming soup before them, shouting at them: "You want to
- eat, you swine!--you swine! you ought to be killed! This is what
- you may have!" And as they said the latter they aimed their rifles
- at the unfortunate men, whilst others who were not armed lifted up
- their fists and threatened them, or spat at them.
-
- "'In my report about the occurrence I had not even exposed in all
- its harshness the treatment dealt out to the French soldiers. For
- they too were not offered plates of soup, but only the mugs were
- filled, forming part of their equipment. And there were many who
- put out these mugs as if supplicating to have them filled once
- more; as that was not done they constantly put the empty mug to
- their mouth to try and lick off any remaining drops that might have
- stuck to its side. Some Germans said: "Yes, the French may have
- something, for they are soldiers, but those three there, well, they
- are paid swine."
-
- "'3. I published the facts and insisted upon an impartial inquiry,
- in order to prevent, if possible, that only guilty soldiers should
- be heard should a complaint about the occurrence be lodged with the
- highest military authority.
-
- "'Instead of facing such an impartial inquiry with an examination
- of all available witnesses and punishment of the guilty, the German
- government finds the courage only to call me, a month after the
- event, "a liar," and the whole story a fairy-tale!
-
- "'If the German government had come somewhat earlier with their
- contradiction, it might have been possible to cite another witness,
- for--I have not reported that at first--among those who were
- present there was a civilian, an inhabitant of Landen, who also
- looked with anger at the cruel scene, and expressed his indignation
- when he could no longer restrain himself. But then there was a
- general outcry of:
-
- "'"What is this civilian doing here?" The young man could not
- explain his presence satisfactorily, and a couple of soldiers got
- hold of him, and, in the literal sense of the word, threw him away.
- When he waited at a short distance a little longer, with an angry
- face, one of the soldiers ran at him, threatening him with his
- bayonet. I might have been able to find that young man at the time,
- but now, a month later, this will be much more difficult. There
- was also another group of civilians packed as densely as herrings
- in a cattle-truck on another line; they must have seen the beastly
- occurrence as well.
-
- "'I might quote another small detail. Before the train arrived
- at Landen I had had a very pleasant chat in the corridor with a
- German soldier, who seemed tolerably humane and civilised, even
- in his talk. After the departure from Landen I again got into
- conversation with him, and did not fail to express my indignation;
- and then he gave me the following reply: "Oh well, one must
- think of the position of our soldiers, who have been for days
- in the trenches under the murderous fire of the enemy. Later on
- they will themselves repent for what has happened." Perhaps the
- German government may be able to discover who that soldier is, if
- I add that he went home for good because he was suffering from
- heart-disease.
-
- "'And then there is something else. The brakesman of the wagon
- in which I travelled was a man who had enlisted only a couple of
- weeks ago as a volunteer for the service on the railways, and,
- if I remember correctly, hailed from Hamburg. He belonged to a
- Trades Union which had already once made a trip to Amsterdam and
- Rotterdam, and was for instance able to tell me that Krasnapolsky
- at Amsterdam was a large hotel. I also spoke to that man about what
- had happened, because I thought I had noticed that he was more
- human, but he too gave me the cynical answer: "Oh well, the French
- may have something to eat, they fight also for their country,
- but not those British, they only fight because that is their
- profession."
-
- "'4. With regard to the arms of the German soldiers, it is true
- that the wounded men had none with them, but I have distinctly
- stated that the crowd consisted of soldiers who belonged to the
- lightly wounded and of soldiers belonging to the Landen garrison.
- These latter had been told off to guard the station and the
- platforms and maintain order. It is possible that they had also to
- prevent the wounded from moving about on the platforms, but in that
- case they did not stick to their task, because everybody was free
- to go where he liked, and I myself did the same. That these guards
- did not guard anything at all at the moment is proved by the fact
- that the above-mentioned civilian was able to come near the riot,
- although he had to pass a number of platforms. That the soldiers
- belonged to the Landen garrison and had to do sentry-go is proved
- by the fact that they had their bayonets on their rifles.
-
- "'Finally, the contention that no riot could have taken place
- because the soldiers were fed in the dining-hall is entirely
- incorrect. That dining-hall was nothing but a shed entirely open
- at the front, in which there were a few seats. There the slightly
- wounded soldiers were fed first, and when they had supplied
- those, food was taken to the seriously wounded, who had to stop
- in the train, as also to myself and my little companion. The
- slightly wounded and the soldiers of the guard walked off with
- the distributors of the soup along the train in order to have a
- chat with their comrades in it. In that way they also came to the
- British when the wagon-door had been opened. It will be evident
- that I observed closely and retained in my memory all that had
- happened there and in the neighbourhood.
-
- "'5. My pertinent declarations are now opposed by the German
- official contradiction; but how weak is the argument! I have
- already pointed out that only comrades of the accused men have
- been heard, but not the accuser, nor, as is evident, the victims,
- nor other witnesses. There is more: "Crowding of two to three
- hundred soldiers near a wagon cannot occur"--thus says the
- communiqué--"because the station-guard's duty is to keep free the
- path along the train." Does anyone understand the weakness of this
- contradiction? It is as if one should say: "It is impossible that
- anything has been stolen in a town because it is the duty of the
- police to guard it." "Moreover there is also always an officer of
- the station-guard present at the departure of a train of wounded,"
- the communiqué proceeds. But again I ask: What does this prove? It
- is a fact that this officer, if he was present, did not prevent
- what happened. "It is impossible that the soldiers aimed their
- rifles at the British, because the men who get their food in the
- dining-hall, and those of the military who distribute it, are
- always unarmed; no other soldiers are admitted to the station."
- I see that the German government simply quote the military
- regulations, and from them determine the facts. They cannot realise
- that it might be possible for their regulations not to be obeyed
- always.
-
- "'6. I am convinced that on the whole the treatment of the wounded
- was generous and exemplary. But it is also a fact that the terrible
- hatred of the Germans against the British, encouraged by their
- military authorities (one has to think of the proclamation of
- Prince Rupert of Bavaria) and their scandalous comic papers, which
- disgust even decent Germans, induce to extravagances such as I
- witnessed at Landen. Did not a German officer explain to an editor
- of the _Algemeen Handelsolad_ (evening issue of October 18th): "The
- unwritten order is to make everywhere as many French and as few
- English prisoners as possible; we don't try to wound, but to kill
- the British."'"
-
-I think that my answer left nothing to be desired for plainness,
-and Germany cannot have derived much pleasure from its official
-contradiction. Moreover, the editor of _De Tijd_ had also made
-inquiries from the little girl whom I escorted from Louvain on the day
-of the occurrence at Landen, and although I admit at once that not too
-great a value can be attached to the evidence of a girl of nine, I
-insert here what the editor wrote about that interview:--
-
- "Our editor has moreover interviewed young Miss Antoinette de
- Bruijn here, whom our correspondent brought from Louvain to
- Maastricht. In the presence of her mother she told how she had
- been in a train full of wounded, that there were armed soldiers on
- the platform, and that some wounded soldiers had been teased by
- offering them steaming soup which was not given to them. The father
- of this girl, Mr. de Bruijn, also assured us that when he met his
- daughter at Maastricht, our correspondent, Mr. Mokveld, was still
- very much under the impression of what he had witnessed."
-
-My contradiction became known in Germany, and it was an eye-opener to a
-great many people there. The editor of _De Tijd_ received many letters
-from that country, and printed some of them with the name of the writer
-added. From these it seems that even there it was acknowledged in some
-circles that the German inquiry had been extremely one-sided, and that
-it would have been wiser to admit what had happened at Landen, and
-punish the culprits.
-
-The only purpose of my publication was to convince everybody of this,
-and thereby prevent the repetition of such a scandalous scene.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-ON THE YSER
-
-
-FROM the pretty town of Sluys in the Netherland part of Flanders I made
-a good many trips to the Belgian coastal regions and the Yser, the
-little river that will always be named in history, because there came
-the end of the German advance, and there the Belgian army displayed all
-its power, fighting with the courage of lions in defence of the last
-bit of their native soil.
-
-Yes, Sluys will always live in my memory. How well have been received
-the thousands of Belgians who went there for shelter and how much
-misery have I seen relieved by the effectual mutual help of the
-Belgians and that of the civil and military Netherland authorities.
-The burgomaster in particular seemed to be the right man in the right
-place, and it was chiefly due to his sagacity that everything went so
-regularly in that small town, which had to maintain the proportionately
-greatest number of refugees.
-
-In Sluys I also got to know by friendly intercourse the character of
-the Belgians, so open, so straightforward, and so bright.
-
-From this town I got the best connections with the West of Belgium,
-and as a rule I always made my first visit to ancient and pretty
-Bruges, which was constantly strongly occupied by the Germans. In front
-of the well-known Halls two small guns had been mounted, threatening
-the market-square. The same was the case in front of the Palace of
-Justice, where the commander's office was established. The Government
-buildings in the market were entirely occupied by the naval staff
-of Admiral von Schroeder, and dozens of sailors were sitting in the
-offices, working at their typewriting machines.
-
-Soldiers came from and went back to the Yser, which river I saw three
-times during the fierce fighting.
-
-The first time when the Germans had only been there for about ten days,
-and huge masses were sent to the scene of battle, because they had
-decided to break through at any cost.
-
-Along the coast the German line did not reach far beyond Mariakerke,
-where a big German flag on a high dune indicated their most advanced
-front. Thanks to the consent of a couple of officers I was allowed to
-push on to the front lines, and did this in spite of the danger from
-bursting shrapnel. The wounded had to walk back from there to Ostend,
-very often suffering the most trying pains, because, according to what
-they told me, the Red Cross Service was not able to help them all. They
-were very dissatisfied on account of the waste of human life by which
-the attacks were accompanied, and some made bitter remarks about the
-staff which seemed to be mad, constantly sending new troops into the
-murderous fire with such evident callousness.
-
-I have been able to assist a good many of these unfortunate people by
-bandaging the wounds with the dressing they gave me, or getting some
-water for them from some house in the neighbourhood; and one, who had
-fallen down exhausted by pain, I carried into a house.
-
-I had more trouble with a wretch who, being heavily wounded in both
-legs, lay on the top of a dune beyond Mariakerke. He was quite
-alone, and when he discovered me his eyes glistened, full of hope.
-He told me of his agonies, and beseeched me to take him to a house
-or an ambulance. However much I should have liked to do that, it was
-impossible in the circumstances in which I found myself. Nowhere,
-even in the farthest distance, was a house to be seen, and I tried
-to explain the position to him. But he turned a deaf ear to all my
-exhortations, and insisted that I should help him. It was a painful
-business, for I could not do the impossible. So I promised him, and
-took my oath that I should warn the first ambulance I met, and see to
-it that they came and fetched him.
-
-I went away urging him to maintain his courage for the time being, but
-he had scarcely noticed that I was about to go, when his eyes began to
-gleam and to roll in his head; then he took his rifle, which was lying
-by his side, and I, seeing his intention, ran down the dune as quickly
-as possible, whilst I heard the well-known click-clack behind me; the
-man had fired two bullets at me....
-
-I must not take that sort of thing amiss. Who knew with how much pain
-and how long he had been lying there, facing death, but fearing it
-too. At last someone came near, and he put all his hope in that man,
-but a hope that vanished. Yes, I can quite understand that a man in
-those conditions goes mad.
-
-I was not able to stay long at Mariakerke, but succeeded, by going
-in an easterly direction, to get near Leke, where the fight was also
-in full swing, and where evidently the same command had been issued:
-"Advance at any cost." The German artillery stood south of Leke, but I
-succeeded in pushing on to a hill near the road, where I could see the
-columns of smoke of the Belgian artillery and the clouds of dust which
-the German shrapnel threw up.
-
-The Germans advanced in a formation which I had never seen yet. The men
-went at the double-quick in closed ranks three abreast, each of the
-threefold files marching at a small distance from the other.
-
-They stormed the Belgian lines with lowered bayonets. The Belgians
-quietly allowed them to come near, but as soon as they were at a
-certain distance from the trenches they wished to take, I heard the
-rattle of the mitrailleuses, and the thunder of the guns. The storming
-soldiers then disappeared in a fog of smoke and dust, in which I saw
-their shadows fall and stagger. This went on for about ten minutes, and
-then they came back in complete disorder, still followed by the hostile
-bullets and shrapnel.
-
-A period of calm followed, but not for long, for again and again new
-attacks were made.
-
-I myself was not very safe either, for frequently bursting shells
-fell near me. I therefore thought it safer to cross to a farm-house
-a hundred yards farther on, where I might find shelter. Before I got
-there an officer of a passing division took me violently by the arm
-and asked who I was and what I was doing there? His eyes glittered
-savagely, and he as well as his men seemed to be fearfully excited.
-
-I said in a few words who I was, and showed one of my German permits.
-He had scarcely seen the many German stamps on it when he let me go
-and went on with his men. I then pinned on my coat two permits which
-had the greatest number of stamps, and in consequence had no further
-trouble.
-
-From the garret-window of the farm-house I followed the fierce battle
-for another half-hour, and saw that the Germans suffered enormous
-losses, but achieved no gains. At last I had to leave this place too,
-because shells fell again quite near to the house. I stayed another ten
-minutes near an ambulance, where they were quite unable to attend to
-the numerous wounded men. Most of them got an emergency dressing, and
-were advised to go higher up and try to get better attention there.
-
-The battle I saw that day on the Yser was the beginning of the
-trench-war in that district. Many Belgian troops had dug themselves
-in, and later on this system was extended, in consequence of which the
-Belgian line there became impregnable.
-
-In those days German Headquarters gave continuously the thoughtless
-order: "To Calais, to Calais," and the Staff considered no
-difficulties, calculated no sacrifices, in order to achieve success.
-
-What these frenzied orders have cost in human lives History will tell
-later on.
-
- * * * * *
-
-As soon as the Germans were near the coast they began to fortify it
-most formidably, in order to prevent eventual attempts at landing by
-hostile troops. Guns were soon mounted in the dunes, as I noticed
-during a trip which I made along the coast on Sunday, October 25th.
-
-Heyst was occupied by a small division of marines, although a few
-days before the garrison had been larger, but on Saturday evening
-all soldiers along the coast had been alarmed, and most of them were
-ordered to proceed to the battle-field near Nieuwpoort, where matters
-were at the time less favourable for the Germans. Near the dyke I found
-five pieces of ordnance mounted, their mouths turned towards the sea,
-and that they were quite right in taking precautions was proved by the
-men-of-war riding on the distant horizon, without motion.
-
-In the centre of the town I was detained by three sailors, who called
-out an angry "Halt!" seized my bicycle, and made me a prisoner,
-"because I was an Englishman." Happily I could prove the contrary by my
-papers; and the permit of the Bruges commander to go about on a bicycle
-made them return it.
-
-There was a general complaint in that district about the very arbitrary
-requisitions: for example, beds and blankets were extensively taken
-away from the convents, a thing against which the burgomaster of
-Bruges had already protested. Horses, cows, and other cattle were
-simply taken from the stables and the meadows, and paid for with paper
-promises.
-
-At Zeebrugge the conditions were not alarming. The houses of those who
-had gone away, however, had been damaged most terribly, and looted.
-Round the harbour guns were mounted, guarded by many sentries. I was at
-first forbidden to cross the canal bridge, but my excellent credentials
-at length made the sentries give in. Everything indicated that already
-during the first days of the occupation the Germans had begun to
-execute their plan to turn Zeebrugge into a station for submarines.
-
-The commander ruled with a strong hand. They issued not only the usual
-proclamations about introducing German time, but the commander went
-even so far as to dictate at what hour the Holy Masses had to be said.
-In one of the proclamations I read, for example, that in future the
-Mass of six o'clock, Belgian time, had to be said at the same hour
-German time. Another proclamation said that skippers were forbidden to
-sail, and that all boats, including fisher-boats, had been seized.
-
-In the dunes near Ostend I came across a level field fenced off by the
-military, and in the centre I saw a large company of superior officers,
-and a marine band. They were arranged round three big caves, into
-which just then had been lowered nine military officers and ordinary
-soldiers, who died in the nearly completed new Military Hospital of
-Ostend in the neighbourhood.
-
-With a powerful voice, in order to drown the roar of the guns, a
-German parson delivered the funeral oration, in which he spoke of the
-heroic conduct of the fallen men, who had sacrificed their lives for
-God, Kaiser, and Fatherland, and who, by God's inscrutable decree,
-were not destined to witness the final victory of the powerful German
-armies. The marines put their instruments to their mouths and played a
-slow funeral march. It was really very touching, and all the spectators
-came under the impression.
-
-Whilst yet the sweet strains of the music sounded over the dunes, the
-dull booming of the heavy field-artillery was heard constantly, and
-each boom meant the end of so many more human lives. The music went
-on, and the officers approached one after the other to throw a handful
-of sand on the corpses of their fallen comrades. I saw their nostrils
-tremble, saw them bite their lips nervously, saw tears in their eyes.
-
-The ceremony wound up with a short silent prayer offered at the request
-of the parson.
-
-The funeral had deeply moved me, and full of emotion I approached the
-edge of the graves. I saw three corpses in each of them, simply wrapped
-in a clean, white sheet. The only decorations were some green palm
-branches ... the branches telling of peace.
-
-A little farther on I discovered a good many other mounds. A cross made
-of two little pieces of wood stood on each, amongst pots with flowers
-and small posies. On one of the crosses I saw written in pencil--
-
- "Captain Count Von Schwerin, 19. 10.'14."
-
-It was very interesting, because a humble private had been buried by
-his side.
-
-Of course I did not know this Count von Schwerin, but because I had
-just witnessed that funeral, and because it was so striking that men of
-every class were buried in the same manner, I reported what I saw to my
-paper. And, tragic fate, in consequence of this, the wife of the late
-Count heard for the first time of the death of her husband to whom she,
-a Netherland baroness, had been married at the beginning of the war. At
-the request of the family I made arrangements so that the grave might
-be recognised after the war.
-
-In Ostend every place was full of wounded men, who all came walking
-from the battle-field in groups. Even in those days the fierce fights
-continued in consequence of the mad attempts to conquer Dunkirk and
-Calais. Great losses were suffered also by the enormous effect of the
-British naval guns, against which the German marines had mounted big
-guns in Ostend and farther along the coast, in order to keep the fleet
-at a distance.
-
-On the day of my visit to Ostend all sorts of conveyances had taken
-more than 3,000 wounded into the town. Peasants from the neighbourhood
-were compelled to harness their horses and transport the unfortunate
-men. Such a procession was distressing to look at, as most men lay
-on open carts, only supported by a handful of newly cut straw, and
-long processions entered the town continuously. As reinforcements had
-arrived, the divisions of the German army which had suffered most came
-sometimes from the front to the town, in order to have a rest, and
-then I saw a great deal of misery.
-
-Some of the soldiers were furious and others distressed on account
-of the great number of comrades left on the battle-field, while they
-hardly made any progress against the tenacity of the Allies. Those who
-were not seriously wounded were not even put up in hospitals or similar
-buildings, as there was only room for a few, although many private
-houses had been turned into supplementary hospitals. In the streets and
-the cafés I saw therefore hundreds of men in bandages.
-
-The condition of the civilian population was not too roseate. Most
-of them were away, and from those who had stayed everything was
-requisitioned. Staying in the town was not without danger, for two days
-before my visit it had been bombarded from noon to one o'clock by the
-British fleet, by which an hotel on the boulevard and some houses in
-the Rue des Flamands had been damaged.
-
-From Ostend I went a few days later to Thourout, a townlet to the north
-of the centre of the Yser-line. I was accompanied by two Netherland
-colleagues whom I had met at Bruges. Everything was quiet there; the
-commander of the naval region, Admiral von Schroeder, had made himself
-slightly ridiculous, by informing the population in a proclamation that
-he had ordered the British citizens in the coastal region to leave the
-country, in order to protect them from their fellow-countrymen of the
-British fleet, who, by bombarding Ostend, had endangered their lives.
-
-As we left through the Gate-of-Bruges towards Thourout we were
-approached by a small military group, a few German soldiers who
-escorted about a dozen French and Belgian prisoners of war. Until that
-moment the street had been relatively quiet, but the inhabitants had
-scarcely heard that the "boys" came, when each ran into the street,
-forgetting all fear of the "Duuts," and, breaking through the escort,
-they gave their "boys" an apple, or a pear, or a packet of cigarettes;
-so we saw a huge round of white bread fly through the air and land in
-the hands of one of the "boys." Such a thing touches one always, and
-even the escorting Germans, who at first were very indignant on account
-of the sudden and unexpected intrusion, left the citizens alone with a
-generous gesture, as to say: "Well, have your way."
-
-The other eleven miles of the road to Thourout were quite deserted, and
-only in one place did I see a man working in the field. We only saw
-now and again a small escort which overtook us. From afar a trooper
-approached us; after having heard who we were, he told us that he had
-been on the way already three days and three nights from the trench
-lines, and how fierce the fighting was there. The German losses had
-been immense; he pointed to the unoccupied horse by his side, and said:
-"My chum, whose horse this was, fell also." He took a couple of strong
-pulls at his pipe, and, spurring his mount, rode off with a: "Keep
-well."
-
-At Thourout all convents and large buildings had been turned into
-hospitals, and the streets on both sides were full of big wagons.
-Hundreds of soldiers went off, and large convoys of carts were
-standing in the meadows and on the roads, where officers and men were
-also practising riding. We were here in the rear, where there was a
-continuous going and coming from the front. Most soldiers were in a
-more or less excited mood; some did not hide their discontent, or sat
-musing dejectedly, asking themselves how these terrible days would
-end for them? Others again seemed to have got into a sort of frenzy
-in consequence of the continuous fighting and were not able to think
-logically at all. They told excited stories about the British whom they
-had killed, and chased away from the 42 c.m. guns, who, according to
-them, were also at work in the swampy soil near Nieuwpoort, and also
-told about the shooting civilians, and those cursed Belgians, who cut
-open the bellies of their poor wounded, or sliced off their noses,
-hands, and ears. Of course pure fairy tales, but recited with much
-power of conviction.
-
-The question of lodgings brought also many difficulties, for nobody
-wanted to, or could put us up. At last we succeeded at the Hôtel
-l'Union, where we first ate two roasted pigeons which were intended for
-a couple of officers, who would return in the evening from the front
-line. The three of us subsequently occupied one room, after having
-written on the door with chalk that Lieutenants So and So were staying
-there. For the landlady had told us that she was willing to put us up,
-but that the officers who returned every night from the front line were
-sure to turn us out. Indeed in the evening we heard heavy steps before
-our door, but after a voice had read out that Lieutenants So and So
-were passing the night there, they all went away again.
-
-The next morning the roar of the cannon woke us up, and soon we heard
-how the fighting stood, for when we went to the commander for a permit
-to go to Dixmuiden, the sympathetic major absolutely refused it, and
-haltingly added that he himself did not yet know how things stood
-there. Well, that was enough for us. At last he gave us a permit for
-Ostend, and we noticed very soon that now we were in the rear of the
-front. Whilst the guns were thundering on continuously and the shrapnel
-exploded in the air, we passed continuously large contingents, who
-actually formed one long line. The fight was going on only a few
-miles away, and incessantly the unhappy wounded came out of the small
-bypaths, stumbling on in their heavily muddied clothes.
-
-At the "Oud Slot van Vlaanderen," a large, ancient castle, there was a
-lot of hustle and bustle of carriages and motor-cars. We had not gone
-another two hundred yards, when someone came after us and stopped us as
-suspects. We were escorted back to the castle, where a general command
-was established, and an aviators-division, with the motor-section
-attached to it. Happily our detention did not last long, and after
-examination we were released. On the road was an infernal noise, as
-the violent roar of the cannon was mixing with the roar of the wheels
-of the heavily-loaded convoys and the whirr and hooting of the army
-motors. Long processions of field-kitchens passed us also, most of them
-brand-new; but it was remarkable that all carts arranged for a team of
-two were drawn with great difficulty by only one horse, and also that
-so many civilians have been compelled to act as drivers, or to gather
-the wounded.
-
-Constantly new and large transports of wounded came along the road, and
-here and there they were busy killing and burying wounded horses. The
-inhabitants locked themselves in their houses, and expected with great
-fear that any moment the military might arrive to claim their last
-horse or cow. The requisitions went on continuously, and the cattle
-were driven to the front in a long, desolate procession.
-
-As we went on towards Eerneghem French aviators were heroically
-reconnoitring above the German lines. One came from Dixmuiden and one
-from Nieuwpoort; both went to about half-way between these two towns,
-where the centre of the battle was. The Germans kept up an unbroken
-artillery fire at those birds in the air. I saw quite near to them
-shells exploding right and left and discharging dense, black clouds
-of smoke that disappeared slowly. There were moments when these black
-stretches of cloud seemed to form a frame round the aeroplanes, but the
-brave aviators knew how to escape from their assailants by all sorts of
-tricks. They came down to go up again unexpectedly, entirely changed
-their direction a moment later, and at last both disappeared undamaged.
-
-At Eerneghem we were not only stopped, but also sent back outright.
-It was considered extremely impudent on our side that we had dared to
-push on so far, because we were in the fighting-line. Even the permit
-given by the commander of Thourout was of no avail.
-
-Back at Bruges we attended in the market the concert given by a
-German military band near the statues of Breydel and de Koninck. At
-the commander's office I witnessed a remarkable incident. A German
-post-official and a soldier had just brought in a decently dressed
-gentleman. The postman began to relate that he was taking away the
-telephone instrument at that gentleman's house in order to fix it up at
-the commander's office, and that the gentleman had said: "Why do you
-steal that instrument?" As the postman said this the commander jumped
-up in a fury, and called out:
-
-"What? What? Do you dare to call it stealing, what we Germans take here
-in Bruges?"
-
-"Sir, I do not understand German, but----"
-
-"Not a word, not a word; you have insulted a German official, and
-according to the proclamation you know that that is severely punished.
-You are my prisoner."
-
-As he said this the commander put his hand roughly on the shoulder of
-the trembling man, who again said in French:
-
-"I have not used the word 'steal' at all, but let me explain the
-matter."
-
-"There is nothing to explain. Officer, you can take your oath on it?"
-
-"Certainly, captain."
-
-"Well"--this to a private--"you call the patrol; this man must be
-arrested."
-
-The unhappy man bowed his head trembling, and with dull resignation he
-left the office, strongly escorted.
-
-The man who had this experience was Mr. Coppieters, the District
-Commissioner, a man who had given all his life to the service of
-society and the good of the community.
-
-Happily the burgomaster intervened, and, as I heard later, got him
-released.
-
- * * * * *
-
-These are some of the things I could tell about my trips in the West of
-Belgium. By the end of November I was no longer allowed to move freely
-behind the front, although from time to time I visited small Belgian
-frontier-places.
-
-Yet I am glad to have witnessed the terrible fights near the Yser a
-couple of times where the German invasion was stopped, and where we may
-hope that soon victory may dawn on the brave Belgian army.
-
-
-_Printed in Great Britain by Hazell, Watson & Viney, Ld., London and
-Aylesbury_
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[1] The translator uses the words "The Netherlands, Netherlander," and
-"Netherland" on purpose. The Germans call themselves "Deutsch," the
-Americans call them "Dutch," the Flemish use "Duts" or "Duuts," and the
-Netherlanders "Duitsch"; so it is desirable to exchange "Dutch" for
-"Netherland."
-
-[2] See note on page 15.
-
-
-
-
-=The Gods in the Battle=
-
-By PAUL HYACINTHE LOYSON
-
-Translated from the French by LADY FRAZER
-
-With an Introduction by H. G. WELLS
-
-
-_SOME EXTRACTS FROM REVIEWS OF THE ORIGINAL_
-
-=Le Mercure de France= (Marcel Rouff):
-
-"P. H. Loyson's book hunts down all the subterfuges of dubious
-neutralities; it gives chase to all suspicious timidities; it combats
-all the criminal cavils.... All this part of the book (on Romain
-Rolland) is really grand and tragic."
-
-=Georges Renard= (Socialist, Professor at the Collège de France):
-
-"An old volunteer of 1870, like myself, cannot admit that a Frenchman
-should lounge in a foreign country and hover 'above the battle' when
-his country is threatened with death, together with all the human
-ideals for which she stands. Therefore I applaud the shots fired by
-this franc-tireur."
-
-=Le Progrès= (Athens):
-
-"Among the innumerable books which the great war has produced at Paris,
-this is one of powerful interest by a great French patriot, who is at
-the same time a writer of indisputable superiority."
-
-=Boston Evening Transcript= (Alvan F. Sanborn):
-
-"A striking contrast between the sturdiness, strenuousness,
-and boldness of the _ante-bellum_ pacificism of Loyson and the
-equivocalness and timidity of that of Rolland."
-
-=Le Journal des Débats=:
-
-"This masterly lesson, courageously given, will not be lost."
-
-=Le Radical= (Eugène Holland):
-
-"Inspired by his theme, the author soars to the heights of eloquence,
-which thus far had only been reached by the grand lyric flight of
-D'Annunzio. This book will live."
-
-=Cloth, 3s. 6d. net=
-
- HODDER AND STOUGHTON
- LONDON, NEW YORK AND TORONTO
-
-
-
-
-=The Bloodless War=
-
- BY
- EZIO M. GRAY
-
-Translated from the Italian by BERNAND MIALL
-
-THIS volume will interest the business man and politician as well as
-the general public. It shows how Germany, by means of her industrial or
-money-lending banks, obtained control of vast sums of Italian capital,
-and of most Italian industries; ruining those which competed with her,
-and making even those she favoured dependent on her for some necessary
-item, so that war meant, or was intended to mean, the economic ruin of
-Italy. What Germany did in Italy she has done elsewhere; and everywhere
-her banking and commerce go hand in hand with espionage. Signor Gray
-tells us what Italy is doing to shake off the German yoke, and what
-remains to be done.
-
-=Almost Ready. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net=
-
-
- HODDER AND STOUGHTON
- LONDON, NEW YORK AND TORONTO
-
-
-
-
-=_Third Edition in the Press_=
-
-The First Volume of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's History of the War
-
-=The British Campaign in France & Flanders 1914=
-
- BY
- SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE
-
-With Maps, Plans and Diagrams. 6/-net
-
-=_SIR WILLIAM ROBERTSON NICOLL in "The British Weekly"_=
-
-"Sir Arthur Conan Doyle has given us a classic. His book on the British
-Campaign in France and Flanders during 1914 will never be superseded.
-It must be read by everyone and kept at hand for constant consultation
-by all who make a serious study of the war.... Above all, his entire
-work is animated by a noble love of liberty. His is a soul as true
-as steel and as transparent as crystal. The power and sincerity of
-his narrative have behind them qualities of moral sympathy and moral
-indignation which sometimes draw the reader to his feet."
-
-
- HODDER AND STOUGHTON
- LONDON, NEW YORK AND TORONTO
-
-
-
-
-THE TREATMENT OF ARMENIANS IN THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE
-
-DOCUMENTS PRESENTED TO VISCOUNT GREY OF FALLODON
-
-_late Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs_
-
-=WITH A PREFACE BY VISCOUNT BRYCE=
-
-THIS book is a body of testament from people who were either victims or
-eye-witnesses of the Turkish atrocities.
-
-THE evidence was collected under the direction of Viscount Bryce.
-
-IS the destiny of all the Near Eastern peoples to be solved by the
-crushing of small nations under the heel of the merciless and strong?
-
-WHEN the day of settlement comes the evidence in this book will have an
-important bearing on the answer to this question.
-
-=Demy 8vo, cloth, 3/-net=
-
-
- HODDER AND STOUGHTON
- LONDON, NEW YORK AND TORONTO
-
-
-
-
-=SOME IMPORTANT WAR BOOKS=
-
-
-ENGLAND IN WAR-TIME.
-
-By ANDRE CHEVRILLON.
-
-With a Preface by RUDYARD KIPLING.
-
-A striking, impartial, documented and highly sympathetic study, by a
-French scholar, well acquainted with England, of the internal evolution
-of the country during the last two years. In seven brilliant and
-life-like chapters, the author gives a vivid sketch of the initial
-attitude of England to the war, of the progressive alterations in
-her structure which have resulted from its stress, of the inevitable
-opposition they have encountered, and examines the ultimate causes
-alike of changes and opposition. The book is indispensable to all
-who wish to obtain a clear and scientific view, undistorted by party
-feeling, of the epoch-making crisis through which our country is
-passing.
-
-=Price 5s. net.=
-
-
-HURRAH AND HALLELUJAH:
-
-The Spirit of New Germanism. A Documentation.
-
-By J. P. BANG, D.D.,
-
-_Professor of Theology at the University of Copenhagen_.
-
-"My purpose in writing this book is to describe a movement in Germany
-which has been active for a long time, but which during the war has
-recklessly cast aside all considerations. This movement is twofold:
-New Germany's view of other nations, and her valuation of herself
-and her supposed mission in the world. My book takes the form of a
-comprehensive documentation showing the manifold forms, the wide scope,
-and the strength of this movement, which, if its ideas prevail, will be
-of the most fatal importance for Germanism and to the world at large."
-
-=Price 3s. 6d. net.=
-
-
-COMRADES IN ARMS.
-
-By CAPITAINE PHILIPPE MILLET.
-
-Capitaine Philippe Millet, already known as the author of "Jenny s'en
-va-t-elle en guerre," has written a number of stories illustrating life
-in France to-day. Most of the stories vividly picture the actual life
-in the trenches and the barrack room, and show in simple and direct
-fashion the common bond that is being forged between the soldiers of
-our country and those of France. These stories are a revelation of the
-English Tommy as seen through the eyes of a French officer, and the
-delightful vein of humour running all through will hold the reader
-spellbound to the end. It is doubtful whether from any other source it
-is possible to obtain such a series of realistic impressions of the
-English soldier as seen by one of our Allies in actual warfare.
-
-=Price 3s. 6d. net.=
-
-
- HODDER AND STOUGHTON
- ST. PAUL'S HOUSE, WARWICK SQUARE, LONDON, E.C.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Note
-
-Variable spelling and hyphenation have been retained. Minor punctuation
-inconsistencies have been silently repaired.
-
-On page 202, the underlined text was missing:
-
- "At last I appealed to his heart by relating all the Netherlanders
- had done for +the Belgians. This had the desired effect, and I was
- allowed to drive home with him.
-
- At every inn he felt thirsty, and made me feel quite clearly that I
- had every reason to treat him.+ And every time that we went back to
- our seats he said again:"
-
-It was completed from the copy of the Library
-of Congress found in Internet Archive
-https://archive.org/details/germanfuryinbelg02mokv/page/n8
-
-Duplicated text on pages 203-204 was deleted.
-
-Corrections.
-
-The first line indicates the original, the second the correction.
-
-p. 75
-
- I had to listen to a prolonged hymn of praise of the Netherlander,
- I had to listen to a prolonged hymn of praise of the Netherlanders,
-
-p. 106, Footnote [2]
-
- See note on page 1.
- See note on page 15.
-
-p. 178
-
- to instruct the vicars in the eighteen parishers
- to instruct the vicars in the eighteen parishes
-
-p. 180
-
- but then they introducted
- but then they introduced
-
-p. 202
-
- There was shouting enough in the streets and on the boulewards
- There was shouting enough in the streets and on the boulevards
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The German Fury in Belgium, by L. Mokveld
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GERMAN FURY IN BELGIUM ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60364-0.txt or 60364-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/3/6/60364/
-
-Produced by Brian Coe, Eleni Christofaki and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-